say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o and_o frequent_o acquaint_v with_o have_v eat_v more_o than_o one_o measure_n of_o salt_n with_o he_o the_o devil_n sleep_v with_o he_o often_o than_o his_o wife_n katherine_n such_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n and_o care_n have_v almighty_a god_n have_v over_o his_o church_n to_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o by_o such_o a_o miracle_n to_o discover_v the_o true_a author_n of_o schism_n 4._o then_o for_o calvin_n conrade_n schlussâ—iburgâ—_n in_o theolog._n calvin_n lib._n 1._o fol_n 72._o and_o cap._n 12._o 4._o not_o to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o character_n give_v he_o by_o a_o learned_a protestant_n which_o will_v represent_v he_o so_o stain_v even_o with_o fleshly_a lust_n also_o in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o luther_n lust_n so_o horrible_a and_o unnatural_a that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o myself_o permission_n to_o defile_v this_o paper_n with_o transcribe_v his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o repeat_v his_o forementioned_a seditious_a bloody_a position_n befit_v rather_o the_o alcoran_n than_o write_n of_o christian_a institution_n or_o commentary_n to_o omit_v likewise_o any_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n by_o which_o in_o immediate_a consequence_n he_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o justice_n and_o sanctity_n of_o almighty_a god_n make_v he_o formal_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n the_o only_a read_n of_o his_o book_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o particular_o against_o cassander_n and_o castalio_n will_v acquaint_v any_o man_n with_o what_o a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v and_o agitate_a a_o spirit_n that_o suggest_v to_o he_o word_n to_o express_v the_o utmost_a extremity_n of_o pride_n envy_n and_o malice_n that_o a_o humane_a soul_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o certain_o if_o that_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o question_v it_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o that_o into_o a_o unclean_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o discipline_n will_v not_o enter_v and_o again_o that_o god_n reveal_v his_o mystery_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o great_a care_n that_o god_n have_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o suffer_v those_o two_o great_a teacher_n of_o schism_n to_o discover_v in_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n both_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o on_o purpose_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o same_o person_n while_o they_o be_v present_v to_o the_o world_n the_o cup_n of_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n shall_v likewise_o at_o the_o same_o time_n give_v warning_n that_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o poison_n which_o proceed_v from_o such_o heart_n full_a of_o all_o uncleanness_n &_o the_o gall_n of_o bitternisse_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o the_o courage_n to_o follow_v he_o who_o profess_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o devil_n and_o describe_v himself_o a_o attendant_n befit_v such_o a_o leader_n neither_o can_v i_o be_v mistake_v to_o such_o a_o point_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o resemblance_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o calvin_n though_o the_o devil_n can_v sometime_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n circumvent_v those_o who_o sin_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v leave_n to_o such_o a_o efficacy_n of_o error_n yet_o here_o the_o devil_n use_v not_o so_o much_o cunning_n he_o appear_v like_o himself_o with_o his_o natural_a ugliness_n and_o horror_n and_o his_o minister_n wear_v his_o livery_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o darkness_n vitium_fw-la simulari_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la virtus_fw-la potest_fw-la chap._n xvi_o the_o author_n unquietness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v with_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a eastern_a church_n 1._o have_v proceed_v thus_o far_o in_o my_o search_n of_o a_o church_n and_o find_v after_o a_o unpartial_a disquisition_n that_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o congregation_n unto_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o i_o can_v without_o hypocrisy_n adhere_v if_o that_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v shall_v come_v to_o fail_v a_o supposition_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o as_o the_o case_n begin_v to_o be_v ever_o this_o time_n even_o very_o probable_a i_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a perplexity_n of_o mind_n so_o great_a that_o i_o can_v not_o perceive_v any_o cure_n for_o it_o no_o not_o though_o god_n shall_v bless_v the_o king_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v he_o a_o entire_a victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o power_n to_o restore_v that_o church_n to_o its_o former_a lustre_n for_o i_o now_o plain_o perceive_v that_o hitherto_o my_o title_n of_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n all_o my_o interest_n and_o hope_n of_o blessedness_n depend_v upon_o a_o church_n that_o never_o do_v pretend_v either_o to_o indefectibility_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n oblige_v any_o other_o then_o only_a those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communionâ—_n and_o those_o not_o in_o conscience_n but_o only_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o certain_a priviledgess_n and_o preferment_n belong_v to_o english_a subject_n upon_o a_o church_n that_o never_o pretend_v to_o declare_v or_o decide_v article_n of_o faith_n any_o other_o than_o some_o few_o negative_a one_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o to_o fulminate_v auathemas_n against_o whosoever_o submit_v not_o to_o her_o decision_n as_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v last_o upon_o a_o church_n that_o as_o god_n know_v it_o appear_v now_o manifest_o have_v no_o sure_a foundation_n than_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o king_n and_o continuance_n of_o his_o civil_a authority_n 2._o to_o gain_v some_o ease_n to_o my_o mind_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o a_o re-examination_n of_o the_o prejudices_fw-la i_o have_v against_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n none_o of_o which_o i_o can_v clear_o take_v away_o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n i_o assure_v myself_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o be_v defend_v or_o excuse_v nothing_o that_o i_o can_v invent_v myself_o or_o learn_v from_o other_o have_v any_o show_n of_o the_o least_o probability_n or_o deserve_v to_o be_v confute_v 3._o when_o this_o succeed_v not_o i_o travel_v in_o my_o mind_n over_o the_o eastern_a country_n for_o still_o i_o be_v prepossess_v that_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n namely_o the_o infallibility_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o demonstrative_o confutable_a as_o any_o absurdity_n in_o mathematics_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o difference_n i_o approach_v as_o near_o unto_o its_o belief_n as_o mounseur_fw-fr grotius_n or_o mounseur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n yet_o that_o main_a foundation_n be_v as_o i_o think_v ruinous_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o trouble_v myself_o with_o any_o debate_n concern_v that_o church_n but_o as_o ill_a success_n i_o have_v in_o the_o east_n now_o as_o before_o near_a home_n for_o of_o those_o church_n the_o maronites_n i_o find_v be_v in_o communion_n and_o belief_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o abissives_n be_v a_o schismatical_a church_n divide_v both_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n now_o almost_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n since_o namely_o upon_o the_o anathematise_v of_o the_o eutychian_a heresy_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n and_o other_o haereticall_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n as_o for_o the_o grecian_a church_n they_o bring_v almost_o all_o the_o same_o difficulty_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v for_o almost_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o the_o english_a church_n differ_v from_o the_o roman_a they_o agree_v with_o it_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o english_a agree_v with_o the_o roman_a against_o they_o and_o their_o assume_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o pope_n be_v apparent_o a_o usurpation_n chap._n xvii_o necessity_n of_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n several_a advantage_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n 1._o thus_o like_o noah_n dovo_fw-la weary_v myself_o in_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o and_o find_v â—â—_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o my_o foot_n i_o be_v at_o last_o force_v to_o return_v into_o the_o ark_n see_v what_o ever_o become_v of_o the_o english_a church_n i_o now_o find_v reason_n enough_o not_o to_o think_v myself_o safe_a enough_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n before_o i_o get_v any_o sight_n of_o the_o ark_n
i_o believe_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o believe_v so_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o i_o live_v in_o england_n chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a ii_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v alone_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n authoritative_o and_o with_o obligation_n to_o propose_v those_o revelation_n to_o all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o only_o indefectible_a but_o continual_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n 1._o in_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v several_a part_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n write_v and_o unwritten_a 2._o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o all_o person_n 3._o that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o such_o as_o require_v submission_n from_o all_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v these_o revelation_n and_o final_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o of_o these_o several_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v a_o narration_n especial_o of_o my_o own_o doubt_n and_o resolution_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n of_o father_n or_o other_o proof_n to_o resolve_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v resolve_v before_o my_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scruple_n for_o i_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a full_o resolve_v and_o to_o my_o think_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n any_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o determine_v controversy_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o embrace_v her_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n and_o therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o his_o architectonirall_n controversy_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o examine_v likewise_o the_o other_o proposition_n but_o brief_o and_o quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la 2._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a confession_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o confess_v it_o that_o when_o the_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o church_n lead_v i_o at_o last_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n even_o those_o ground_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n visible_a any_o such_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o so_o much_o partiality_n against_o my_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o tribunal_n who_o decision_n i_o may_v believe_v myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o tergiversation_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v free_a from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o that_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o likewise_o from_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n inevitable_o attend_v upon_o my_o position_n viz._n that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o itself_o indeed_o infallible_a but_o challenge_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n when_o necessity_n require_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o wrest_v not_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n after_o which_o i_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v unsatisfy_v in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o i_o have_v somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n be_v depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o expression_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n acknowledge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n church_n in_o france_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v myself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o both_o indignation_n and_o shame_n read_v how_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o after_o the_o premise_v what_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a they_o add_v these_o word_n nous_fw-fr recognoissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n upon_o which_o although_o they_o be_v profitable_a can_v be_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o expression_n they_o do_v clear_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o general_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v to_o captivate_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a distinct_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o inform_v they_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o not_o only_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a thereto_o inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o they_o renounce_v several_a book_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n and_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o other_o man_n foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o person_n conspire_v to_o the_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sign_v of_o this_o confession_n have_v all_o these_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o particular_a write_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o do_v this_o testimony_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o text_n in_o these_o book_n without_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o book_n in_o gross_a will_v be_v useless_a well_o since_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v silence_v and_o so_o may_v all_o their_o offspring_n for_o what_o other_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o silence_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_a exorcism_n yet_o for_o
scripture_n any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whoseover_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n 6._o witness_v s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 2._o inasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o profundity_n but_o some_o on_o one_o fashion_n some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o almost_o as_o many_o sense_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatianus_n expound_v it_o one_o way_n photinus_n another_o sabellius_n another_o donatus_n another_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n another_o apollinarius_n and_o priscillian_n another_o jovinian_a pelagius_n caelestius_n another_o and_o last_o nestorius_n another_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o avoid_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o contrary_a error_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a conception_n shall_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n or_o intelligence_n witness_v last_o s._n leo_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o christian_a observance_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n into_o the_o custom_n of_o devotion_n do_v come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v also_o now_o preside_v over_o his_o own_o institute_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o both_o obedient_o observe_v and_o wise_o understand_v they_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr jeiun_n pent._n chap._n xx._n quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n a_o contrary_a character_n of_o heretic_n 1._o to_o the_o former_a quotation_n so_o express_v so_o efficacious_a to_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n i_o will_v adjoyne_v other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o veneration_n give_v by_o all_o orthodox_n father_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o oblige_a authority_n and_o how_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o they_o submit_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n witness_v hereof_o may_v be_v either_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolic_a father_n at_o least_o in_o those_o most_o ancient_a canon_n whereto_o saint_n clement_n also_o give_v testimony_n who_o appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n keep_v counsel_n 30._o and_o among_o themselves_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o religion_n and_o compose_v such_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n as_o shall_v arise_v the_o first_o in_o the_o four_o week_n after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o second_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o hyperberitaei_n octob._n witness_v s._n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n do_v you_o all_o follow_v the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o father_n without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n praesume_v to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n ep._n ad_fw-la policarp_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n that_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishhop_n be_v frequent_o celebrate_v witness_v tertullian_n cont_n psych_n cap._n 13._o in_o those_o country_n of_o greece_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o certain_a appoint_a place_n counsel_n out_o of_o all_o church_n by_o which_o both_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v agitate_a in_o common_a and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a name_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a veneration_n witness_v that_o glorious_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o socrates_n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a will._n witness_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n ep._n ad_fw-la chelid_n those_o that_o agree_v with_o apollinard_n say_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n or_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v once_o condemn_v let_v they_o show_v this_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v for_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n the_o fid._n ad_fw-la grat._n lib._n 3._o c_o 7._o who_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a haereditariâ—_n signacula_fw-la not_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o rash_a boldness_n of_o any_o man_n and_o many_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 2_o witness_v s._n augustin_n con_v don._n lib._n 7._o &_o con_fw-mi crescon_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o safe_a thing_n not_o to_o rush_v forward_o in_o any_o rashness_n of_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o neither_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o any_o catholique-national-synod_n nor_o determine_v in_o any_o occumenicall_a but_o to_o maintain_v that_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o secure_a voice_n which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n id._n de_fw-la bapt._n con_v don._n i._n 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o question_n viz_o concern_v rebaptisation_n of_o haeretique_n compel_v great_a person_n and_o endue_v with_o great_a charity_n to_o dispute_v and_o debate_n among_o themselves_o however_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o peace_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o several_a country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o decision_n of_o several_a counsel_n do_v vary_v and_o clash_v among_o themselves_o until_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o be_v sound_o believe_v be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n confirm_v again_o id._n con_v parm_n ep._n lib._n 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o man_n also_o who_o never_o have_v be_v christian_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v determinate_o any_o thing_n therein_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n so_o great_a as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o do_v both_o retain_v it_o and_o communicate_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o pernicious_o retain_v and_o pernicious_o communicate_v it_o without_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o this_o have_v be_v already_o agitate_a consider_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o id._n de_fw-la bapt._n con_v don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o declare_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v last_o to_o omit_v many_o express_a testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n facundus_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o witness_n shall_v be_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a ep._n 24._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n embrace_v the_o five_o council_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n when_o they_o write_v many_o of_o they_o purposely_o upon_o this_o very_a question_n and_o beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o will_v be_v produce_v occasional_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a haeritique_n as_o s._n basile_n observe_v do_v general_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v a_o altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o
3._o as_o concern_v book_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v certain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n for_o though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o no_o obligation_n appear_v express_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v to_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a reverence_n which_o all_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o apostle_n make_v every_o church_n desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o whatsoever_o write_n proceed_v from_o they_o yet_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n all_o church_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o after_o a_o uniform_a manner_n as_o appear_v to_o i_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o such_o write_n can_v be_v universal_o spread_v yea_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o great_a caution_n and_o exact_a information_n be_v use_v so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v be_v now_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o divine_a write_n we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o supposititious_a have_v not_o be_v examine_v with_o so_o much_o advice_n and_o caution_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o doubt_n of_o they_o will_v be_v suspect_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o understanding_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n we_o have_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n consider_v in_o gross_a not_o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o particular_a text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n in_o manuscript_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n very_o considerable_a or_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n by_o consider_v not_o only_a god_n providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n but_o likewise_o by_o compare_v the_o original_a text_n with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o translation_n syriake_n arabic_a aethiopian_a latin_a etc._n etc._n many_o of_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o archetype_n or_o original_a copy_n be_v lose_v some_o of_o which_o tertullian_n say_v remain_v in_o his_o day_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n reason_n tell_v i_o that_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v universal_o practise_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n though_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o even_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v and_o be_v not_o write_v but_o deliver_v and_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v command_v and_o appoint_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_n counsel_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v most_o healthful_a in_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n before_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o praesor_n this_o custom_n certain_o proceed_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o how_o can_v that_o come_v into_o general_n practise_v which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n now_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o rite_n many_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o many_o more_o mention_v as_o universal_o receive_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o write_v before_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o plenary_a council_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n argue_v such_o rite_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o imagineable_a how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o such_o rite_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n yea_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o persecution_n it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o settle_v particular_a necessary_a affair_n in_o none_o of_o which_o synod_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n if_o together_o with_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v now_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o general_a tradition_n however_o certain_o and_o unquestionable_o divine_a yet_o do_v not_o want_v some_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o demonstration_n and_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n 5._o but_o four_a doctrine_n or_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o more_o or_o less_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o and_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therein_o many_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o other_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v prove_v themselves_o certain_a in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o these_o and_o with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o tradition_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v beyond_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o i_o mention_v for_o secular_a tradition_n in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n for_o first_o all_o the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n apostasy_n in_o all_o province_n not_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o testify_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o of_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o by_o consequence_n since_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v make_v apparent_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o all_o precedent_a age_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o first_o time_n not_o one_o catholic_n express_o dissent_v and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o age_n so_o that_o unless_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o catholic_n shall_v shall_v have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v seduce_v they_o not_o one_o appear_v that_o will_v have_v the_o honesty_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o record_n yea_o even_o of_o enemy_n for_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n moreover_o the_o law_n continual_o in_o force_n through_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o the_o public_a form_n of_o devotion_n feast_n time_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o argument_n of_o certainty_n conspire_v in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o prove_v these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n then_o in_o the_o example_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 5._o but_o beyond_o all_o these_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o that_o secular_a example_n do_v in_o no_o visible_a distance_n approach_v for_o do_v william_n the_o conqueror_n ever_o appoint_v any_o person_n about_o he_o to_o write_v all_o the_o considerable_a particular_n of_o his_o story_n supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o enable_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n himself_o for_o the_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n to_o the_o world_n end_n sufficient_o instruct_v command_v they_o to_o keep_v wary_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o that_o religion_n both_o from_o mixture_n and_o perish_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o upon_o great_a penalty_n of_o disobey_v do_v he_o beside_o solemn_a day_n for_o several_a use_n institute_v outward_a rite_n
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a but_o now_o what_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o appropriate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n only_o viz._n these_o two_o text_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o socinian_o and_o other_o antitrinitarian_n can_v by_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o deny_v express_a scripture_n since_o if_o reason_n alone_o be_v judge_n those_o text_n can_v be_v call_v express_v which_o may_v be_v confront_v with_o other_o seem_o contradict_a or_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o probable_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o without_o much_o rack_a the_o word_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o case_n which_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o controversy_n every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o several_a positive_a text_n allege_v by_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la veer_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o may_v add_v further_o that_o if_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o state_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n so_o many_o objection_n those_o heretic_n heap_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o father_n as_o precede_v that_o council_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v endanger_v the_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n quote_v by_o heretic_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n s._n justin_n martyr_n origen_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n renew_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o time_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n condemn_v by_o english_a protestant_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o express_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n the_o judge_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v upon_o protestant_n ground_n be_v accuse_v either_o to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o however_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n no_o separation_n among_o they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o for_o among_o those_o â—â—_o of_o sâ—â—â—â—_n now_o in_o england_n which_o abhor_v and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o style_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o not_o in_o actual_a communion_n with_o they_o now_o schism_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o least_o if_o universal_a antiquity_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o dare_v apply_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o those_o promise_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o those_o eulogy_n and_o promise_n belong_v 3._o all_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n leave_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continual_o upon_o occasion_n do_v for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a affembly_n must_v that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o more_o ridiculous_o will_v a_o anathema_n sound_n be_v fulminate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o gap_n or_o dâ—rt_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a course_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o persecute_v imprison_v or_o perhaps_o burn_v one_o another_o as_o calvin_n do_v servetus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o weak_a and_o sufferer_n will_v be_v the_o only_a heretic_n and_o schismatique_n but_o of_o schism_n more_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n chap._n xlv_o the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o point_n of_o shisme_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o consider_v the_o 3d._a conclusion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o she_o and_o all_o schismatic_n who_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o visible_a and_o external_a communion_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o need_v not_o separate_a heresy_n from_o schism_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o sect_n in_o these_o time_n precise_o schismatical_a that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o catholic_n but_o separate_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o hereafter_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o heresy_n must_v accompany_v it_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o christian_n be_v â—heir_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o now_o though_o this_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o injustifiable_a separation_n from_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v since_o it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v one_o self_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o trouble_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o quotation_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o end_n both_o to_o get_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n schism_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n the_o abominablenesse_n and_o extreme_a sinfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o sad_a meditation_n upon_o such_o passage_n enforce_v i_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o state_n i_o have_v former_o live_v and_o likewise_o make_v i_o wonder_n that_o heretofore_o above_o all_o other_o point_v i_o have_v not_o bend_v my_o thought_n and_o study_n to_o inquire_v and_o determine_v since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o party_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a and_o exterminate_v a_o sin_n do_v lie_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o wonder_n decrease_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v thorough_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o ventilate_v and_o examine_v as_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o whole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o ill_a you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n object_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o so_o geeat_a a_o schism_n the_o exact_a examination_n of_o which_o question_n while_o you_o neglect_v all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o you_o live_v like_o thief_n you_o boast_v that_o you_o die_v as_o martyr_n and_o again_o ep._n 164._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n wherefore_o in_o the_o prime_a place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n you_o make_v
universal_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o church_n sol._n 16._o to_o say_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whilst_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o external_n communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v submission_n 2._o that_o a_o breach_n happen_v between_o these_o church_n be_v not_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o to_o that_o member_n that_o do_v unlawful_o separate_v 3._o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o title_n and_o real_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v in_o the_o innocent_a part_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n english_a protestant_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o both_o and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o their_o division_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o they_o both_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n english_a protestant_n will_v now_o take_v into_o debate_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o party_n they_o shall_v re-adjoyn_a themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v catholic_n again_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v both_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o topical_a doctrine_n and_o more_o fundamental_a one_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o passion_n prefer_v the_o eastern_a their_o passion_n will_v be_v evident_a since_o that_o whensoever_o either_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v they_o see_v their_o unsafe_a condition_n thousand_o of_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o shelter_n but_o never_o any_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a 7._o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o headless_a trunk_n divide_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n pèter_n who_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierome_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n order_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 17._o now_o if_o among_o protestant_n any_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a condescendence_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o of_o such_o main_a importance_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v real_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v sol._n 18._o to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v casual_a temporary_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o critical_a day_n and_o season_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v either_o evacuate_v or_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o objector_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v allow_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o western_a to_o consult_v of_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o christendom_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o meet_v protestant_n may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v their_o own_o most_o solemn_a condemnation_n for_o since_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v already_o agree_v in_o most_o doctrine_n renounce_v by_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o refreshment_n by_o such_o prayer_n veneration_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v agree_v as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v traditionary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v any_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n viz._n endless_o to_o dispute_v every_o controvert_v point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o traditien_n in_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o bishop_n will_v ask_v one_o another_o have_v your_o father_n deliver_v to_o you_o that_o bread_n after_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n if_o so_o servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o present_a all_o agree_v that_o such_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o council_n will_v not_o help_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o whether_o divide_a or_o unite_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o assembly_n they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o unite_v as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n touch_v myself_o only_o and_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o success_n the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v against_o i_o in_o particular_a force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o charge_v with_o write_v a_o incongruous_a impertinent_a book_n a_o book_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o answer_v itself_o since_o it_o maintain_v that_o which_o its_o adversary_n do_v not_o combat_n etc._n etc._n true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o i._o p._n and_o his_o friend_n sake_n more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a a_o word_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o mr._n veron_n that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o school_n that_o love_n to_o find_v out_o as_o short_a way_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o the_o world_n find_v very_o great_a convenience_n by_o it_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o controvertist_n desirous_a to_o express_v the_o great_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n depose_v by_o god_n with_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v truth_n so_o determine_v and_o witness_v by_o she_o find_v out_o this_o single_a word_n infallibility_n to_o express_v both_o these_o by_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v or_o borrow_v this_o word_n in_o any_o of_o her_o decision_n from_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n word_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o adequate_a measure_n of_o those_o conception_n because_o infallibility_n may_v comprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o story_n and_o all_o circumstance_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n consign_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o the_o present_a episcopaecy_n retain_v i_o there_o last_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a retain_v i_o there_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n this_o church_n only_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a heresy_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n maintain_v that_o when_o a_o strange_a demand_n where_o man_n meet_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heretic_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o direct_v he_o to_o his_o temple_n or_o house_n s._n august_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccles._n c._n 19_o i_o suppose_v if_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o wise_a man_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v afford_v his_o testimony_n and_o if_o he_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o we_o concern_v this_o question_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n doubt_v to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v determine_v and_o this_o leave_v we_o shall_v be_v judge_v to_o oppose_v ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o tectimony_n he_o be_v commend_v now_o christ_n have_v afford_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o church_n the_o preface_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o intention_n at_o all_o to_o write_v much_o less_o to_o give_v to_o public_a view_n this_o account_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n of_o my_o relinquish_a error_n and_o schism_n and_o rejoyn_v myself_o to_o catholic_a unity_n not_o that_o i_o prefer_v i_o own_o ease_n before_o the_o endeavour_v to_o contribute_v though_o in_o the_o small_a degree_n to_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o but_o i_o think_v a_o writing_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n will_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o i_o judge_v myself_o a_o person_n of_o such_o consideration_n as_o that_o man_n will_v expect_v from_o my_o hand_n such_o a_o account_n a_o conceit_n which_o true_o i_o never_o entertain_v neither_o have_v i_o any_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v 2._o yea_o afterward_o when_o some_o man_n i_o be_o confident_a without_o any_o visible_a ground_n either_o from_o my_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a or_o late_a proceed_n do_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n or_o rather_o licence_n to_o judge_v of_o my_o inward_a thought_n and_o intention_n charge_v i_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n discontent_n or_o melancholy_a and_o attribute_v to_o such_o unworthy_a principle_n that_o change_v which_o be_v only_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n implore_v with_o earnest_n and_o continual_a prayer_n yet_o other_o man_n injustice_n to_o i_o do_v not_o make_v i_o injust_a to_o myself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o think_v that_o that_o can_v qualify_v i_o so_o as_o to_o be_v fit_a to_o appear_v in_o public_a all_o the_o effect_n it_o have_v upon_o i_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o myself_o a_o secret_a joy_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o so_o bless_v a_o cause_n as_o catholic_a unity_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n of_o such_o aspersion_n a_o secret_a grief_n and_o compassion_n that_o they_o will_v needs_o declare_v themselves_o ill-willer_n to_o i_o for_o endeavour_v without_o any_o other_o hindrance_n or_o loss_n to_o save_v my_o own_o soul_n or_o that_o resolve_v to_o be_v so_o injust_a they_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o imputation_n which_o though_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o be_v true_a yet_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v competent_a accuser_n and_o informer_n of_o thought_n know_v only_o to_o almighty_a god_n 3._o but_o what_o neither_o the_o just_a contempt_n and_o disesteem_v which_o i_o have_v of_o myself_o will_v permit_v nor_o the_o unjust_a calumniation_n of_o other_o can_v extort_v from_o i_o a_o command_n intimate_v from_o certain_a virtuous_a worthy_a person_n superior_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n who_o i_o think_v myself_o in_o some_o sort_n oblige_v to_o obey_v though_o as_o yet_o my_o superior_n only_o in_o desire_n and_o reverence_n give_v i_o the_o assurance_n to_o adventure_v upon_o they_o judge_v it_o requisite_a that_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o proof_n both_o of_o the_o matute_n advice_n and_o also_o of_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o my_o change_n make_v i_o consider_v myself_o only_o as_o fit_a to_o obey_v they_o without_o alter_v in_o any_o degree_n the_o mean_a esteem_n i_o have_v of_o myself_o and_o the_o same_o person_n advise_v the_o publication_n of_o what_o i_o write_v have_v thereby_o make_v i_o by_o this_o in_o genuous_a declaration_n of_o what_o i_o know_v of_o myself_o almost_o against_o my_o will_n to_o answer_v the_o aspersion_n which_o those_o that_o i_o be_o sure_a know_v i_o not_o so_o well_o have_v publish_v 4._o now_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v by_o this_o narration_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n of_o calumniate_a i_o still_o since_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v say_v linguam_fw-la nostram_fw-la magnisicabimus_fw-la labia_fw-la nostra_fw-la â_fw-la nobis_fw-la sunt_fw-la quis_fw-la nâ—ster_fw-la dominus_fw-la est_fw-la psa._n 11._o 5._o after_o this_o profession_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n and_o resolution_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o here_o make_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o before_o the_o world_n protest_v that_o i_o do_v myself_o believe_v this_o history_n of_o myself_o which_o i_o now_o publish_v i_o assure_v they_o i_o shall_v not_o put_v myself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o say_v any_o more_o for_o my_o own_o vindication_n in_o this_o respect_n neither_o here_o do_v i_o answer_v their_o calumny_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o discover_v myself_o naked_a to_o my_o very_a thought_n 5._o they_o may_v hereafter_o if_o they_o please_v continue_v to_o traduce_v i_o more_o probable_o and_o ingenuous_o for_o no_o doubt_n i_o shall_v in_o this_o writing_n give_v they_o many_o advantage_n against_o myself_o yea_o i_o must_v tell_v they_o my_o intention_n be_v to_o do_v they_o this_o pleasure_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o call_v this_o narration_n a_o exomologesis_fw-la and_o that_o with_o reflection_n upon_o several_a notion_n of_o that_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o my_o former_a error_n and_o schism_n but_o withal_o join_v with_o a_o discovery_n of_o no_o doubt_n many_o imperfection_n in_o search_v after_o truth_n during_o the_o twilight_n of_o my_o doubt_n and_o uncertainty_n and_o many_o weakness_n in_o defend_v the_o truth_n after_o i_o have_v find_v it_o so_o that_o they_o have_v confitentem_fw-la reum_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v discover_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v disproveable_a in_o this_o treatise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o he_o be_v convince_v he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o they_o also_o beside_o this_o be_v call_v a_o exomologesis_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v a_o public_a confession_n or_o thanksgiving_n a_o tabula_fw-la votiva_fw-la represent_v to_o the_o world_n the_o tempest_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n from_o which_o i_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o shipwreck_n have_v not_o almighty_a god_n the_o lover_n of_o soul_n provide_v a_o secure_a haven_n for_o i_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o mercy_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o so_o lord_n for_o such_o be_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n hosanna_n in_o excelsis_fw-la the_o first_o section_n contain_v a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o author_n occasion_n of_o doubt_v and_o method_n in_o search_a satisfaction_n chap._n i._n the_o occasion_n of_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o england_n bloody_a commotion_n of_o calvinist_n there_o the_o horriblenesse_n and_o strangeness_n of_o they_o 1._o it_o be_v in_o the_o month_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1644._o that_o those_o most_o unnatural_a bloody_a dissension_n in_o great-brittaine_n universal_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o province_n of_o that_o unhappy_a nation_n constrain_v i_o not_o so_o much_o to_o avoid_v my_o personal_a danger_n as_o out_o of_o the_o horror_n to_o be_v a_o spectator_n of_o such_o inhuman_a tragedy_n as_o be_v every_o where_o daily_o act_v to_o forsake_v my_o native_a country_n to_o recreate_v myself_o with_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n &_o to_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o provide_v for_o i_o not_o only_o a_o opportunity_n &_o convenience_n of_o subsist_v in_o foreign_a country_n but_o likewise_o mean_v of_o divert_v in_o some_o measure_n my_o mind_n from_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o the_o misery_n i_o leave_v behind_o i_o and_o by_o a_o retreit_n into_o place_n less_o frequent_v
of_o sacrilege_n be_v the_o ordinary_a and_o almost_o necessary_a attendant_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n that_o great_a patriarch_n of_o both_o calvin_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o impart_v his_o skill_n in_o these_o two_o quality_n to_o they_o of_o geneva_n till_o they_o have_v by_o a_o solemn_a public_a oath_n oblige_v themselves_o indispensible_o to_o embrace_v whatsoever_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v establish_v among_o they_o and_o till_o they_o have_v charge_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o if_o afterward_o they_o do_v repent_v themselves_o of_o that_o perjury_n and_o rebellion_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n and_o bishop_n 2._o concern_v england_n the_o poor_a subject_n there_o ever_o since_o schism_n and_o heresy_n find_v entrance_n have_v be_v as_o of_o course_n accustom_v to_o be_v constrain_v to_o forswear_v themselves_o by_o public_a order_n and_o in_o a_o most_o solemn_a fashion_n whensoever_o either_o the_o lust_n or_o interest_n of_o their_o prince_n have_v move_v they_o to_o introduce_v any_o novelty_n among_o they_o first_o henry_n the_o eight_z without_o give_v his_o subject_n leave_v or_o space_n to_o study_v the_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o with_o force_a consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n constrain_v they_o general_o to_o renounce_v one_o article_n of_o that_o faith_n namely_o obedience_n to_o the_o visible_a universal_a pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v breed_v a_o doctrine_n introduce_v and_o general_o embrace_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o nation_n be_v convert_v from_o heathenism_n by_o their_o glorious_a apostle_n s._n augustine_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n delegated_a thither_o by_o the_o more_o glorious_a pope_n s._n gregory_n the_o great_a to_o effect_v which_o perjury_n the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v force_v by_o tyranny_n and_o the_o great-one_n allure_v by_o partake_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o sacrilege_n 3._o after_o his_o death_n those_o sacrilegious_a person_n who_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n during_o the_o reign_n and_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n cause_v the_o parliament_n a_o second_o time_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n a_o yet_o great_a perjury_n namely_o entire_o to_o swear_v away_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o though_o they_o willing_o repent_v their_o former_a perjury_n and_o impiety_n return_v to_o their_o ancient_a belief_n and_o obedience_n during_o the_o short_a reign_n of_o that_o catholic_a princess_n q._n marry_o yet_o the_o interest_n of_o her_o sister_n &_o successor_n q_o elizabeth_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o repent_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o swear_v over_o again_o all_o their_o former_a perjury_n her_o cunning_a counselor_n by_o all_o unlawful_a way_n of_o violence_n and_o allurement_n surprise_v the_o parliament_n corrupt_v the_o clergy_n and_o violence_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o so_o contrive_v their_o design_n as_o that_o they_o confident_o imagine_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n irremoveable_o be_v settle_v by_o a_o law_n as_o irrevocable_a as_o that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n 4._o but_o in_o vain_a for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n want_v firm_a and_o real_a foundation_n and_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o secular_a interest_n when_o those_o interest_n come_v to_o fail_v as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n must_v in_o time_n natural_o sink_v lower_v and_o low_a into_o that_o gulf_n which_o have_v no_o bottom_n for_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o heresy_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n as_o schism_n be_v of_o charity_n all_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o they_o be_v still_o to_o the_o worse_o faith_n be_v continual_o more_o and_o more_o undetermined_a and_o charity_n more_o and_o more_o cry_v down_o and_o make_v unlawful_a a_o fearful_a example_n of_o this_o have_v be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o late_a schism_n in_o england_n from_o a_o former_a schism_n for_o heretofore_o the_o english_a protestant_n pretend_v that_o by_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v make_v a_o rent_n only_o in_o the_o semelesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o part_n hang_v together_o still_o allow_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o prefer_v their_o part_n of_o it_o as_o better_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v than_o the_o other_o but_o now_o christ_n garment_n be_v tear_v by_o they_o into_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o rag_n all_o pluck_v entire_o from_o one_o another_o and_o this_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o injusitice_n as_o mahomet_n himself_o will_v have_v abhor_v 5._o but_o to_o return_v to_o perjury_n a_o most_o useful_a and_o necessary_a engine_n in_o schism_n certain_o never_a any_o carthaginian_a or_o barbarian_a have_v give_v such_o prodigious_a example_n as_o the_o presbyterian_a calvinist_n for_o person_n who_o make_v it_o a_o foundation_n of_o their_o sect_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n renounce_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n for_o such_o man_n i_o say_v to_o force_v other_o man_n without_o any_o new_a information_n or_o instruction_n to_o forswear_v whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o they_o believe_v and_o most_o certain_o the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n then_o in_o force_n oblige_v they_o to_o be_v a_o attentat_fw-la most_o horrible_a but_o by_o a_o new_a oath_n and_o that_o explicit_o command_a person_n to_o preserve_v their_o loyalty_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o such_o a_o oath_n i_o say_v to_o oblige_v the_o same_o person_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o to_o spend_v their_o fortune_n and_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a_o religion_n not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o promise_v to_o be_v contrive_v no_o man_n know_v when_o nor_o by_o who_o and_o to_o swear_v that_o that_o unknown_a religion_n yet_o in_o the_o forge_n be_v true_a and_o only_o conformable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o name_n can_v be_v find_v out_o for_o such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o execrable_a renounce_n of_o god_n as_o this_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o have_v be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o must_v in_o england_n be_v style_v a_o reformation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o that_o sea_n of_o blood_n which_o have_v late_o flow_v there_o 5._o sure_o this_o one_o example_n alone_o may_v suffice_v to_o advertise_v all_o those_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o be_v and_o probable_o will_v be_v the_o dire_a effect_n of_o schism_n let_v they_o not_o cast_v their_o eye_n so_o much_o upon_o those_o frequent_a sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o those_o river_n of_o christian_a blood_n which_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n have_v be_v shed_v in_o christendom_n since_o luther_n apostasy_n but_o let_v they_o rather_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o judgement_n more_o terrible_a than_o all_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o for_o a_o punishment_n of_o schism_n and_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v the_o natural_a fruit_n of_o it_o almighty_a god_n have_v give_v up_o england_n to_o this_o more_o than_o atheistical_a wanton_a petulant_a contempt_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n 7._o therefore_o such_o abomination_n as_o these_o sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n than_o which_o no_o heathen_a can_v imagine_v any_o more_o abominable_a and_o these_o so_o great_a abomination_n exalt_v to_o the_o utmost_a degree_n and_o circumstance_n of_o aggravation_n have_v thus_o universal_o infect_v and_o envenom_v all_o the_o several_a order_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n in_o england_n can_v i_o possible_o remain_v a_o christian_n or_o not_o become_v a_o profess_a atheist_n escape_v fearful_a apprehension_n that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o thing_n will_v be_v yet_o more_o terrible_a and_o that_o such_o execrable_a crime_n will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n for_o expiation_n chap._n v._n the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_a priest_n in_o england_n 1._o there_o be_v one_o sin_n more_o of_o which_o the_o english_a government_n since_o the_o schism_n there_o be_v guilty_a which_o god_n seldom_o leave_v unpunished_a and_o for_o which_o even_o during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v a_o protestant_n i_o apprehend_v some_o time_n or_o other_o as_o a_o sharp_a visitation_n which_o be_v the_o enact_v and_o put_v in_o execution_n those_o bloody_a law_n against_o poor_a catholic_a priest_n against_o most_o of_o who_o there_o be_v not_o the_o
such_o a_o provisionary_a enquiry_n because_o i_o remember_v that_o m._n hooker_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a judicious_a writer_n that_o ever_o that_o church_n have_v upon_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v especial_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o the_o sacrilegious_a spirit_n of_o calvinisme_n his_o great_a and_o almost_o prophetical_a prudence_n for_o prudentia_fw-la est_fw-la quaedam_fw-la divinatio_fw-la corn._n nep._n in_o vit_fw-mi pompou_fw-fr attice_fw-la in_o those_o very_a book_n which_o he_o write_v to_o defend_v the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o english_a church_n be_v in_o probability_n a_o church_n not_o to_o continue_v above_o fourscore_o year_n at_o most_o hooker_n eccl._n pol._n lib._n 5._o sect._n 79._o chap._n viii_o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o 1._o now_o in_o pursue_v this_o inquiry_n it_o scarce_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o admit_v into_o debate_n the_o roman_a church_n because_o the_o main_a foundation_n thereof_o namely_o infallibility_n i_o very_o believe_v i_o can_v powerful_o arm_v with_o mr._n chillingworths_n reason_n evident_o and_o demonstrative_o destroy_v 2._o of_o sect_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n those_o which_o i_o think_v most_o considerable_a and_o therefore_o represent_v they_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o examine_v which_o of_o they_o will_v best_o approve_v itself_o to_o my_o choice_n be_v 1._o the_o lutheran_n 2._o the_o calvinist_n 3._o the_o socinian_n for_o as_o for_o those_o fanatical_a sect_n of_o auabaptist_n famulist_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v only_o confuse_a troop_n of_o ignorant_a dream_a spirit_n which_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v one_o parish_n or_o village_n entire_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n where_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o craised_z in_o their_o understanding_n ordinary_o settle_v i_o can_v not_o obtain_v from_o myself_o the_o patience_n to_o examine_v serious_o their_o ground_n or_o to_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v adjoyne_v myself_o unto_o they_o or_o no._n add_v hereto_o that_o i_o can_v not_o hitherto_o understand_v all_o their_o ground_n distinct_o by_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v never_o meet_v with_o any_o of_o their_o write_n so_o obscure_a they_o be_v and_o afraid_a of_o the_o light_n 3._o concern_v the_o other_o three_o sect_n the_o temper_n and_o morality_n of_o the_o socinian_o be_v much_o more_o agreeable_a to_o i_o then_o that_o of_o the_o other_o two_o but_o their_o inexcusable_a boldness_n of_o trample_v under_o foot_n all_o authority_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n and_o their_o licentious_a introduce_v blasphemous_a and_o long-since-buried_n heresy_n against_o the_o fundamental_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o i_o intolerable_a beside_o neither_o france_n nor_o italy_n be_v able_a to_o afford_v i_o book_n of_o socinian_n doctrine_n i_o be_v force_v to_o content_v myself_o with_o that_o curiosity_n which_o i_o have_v have_v a_o few_o year_n before_o in_o england_n where_o such_o book_n be_v but_o too_o frequent_a notwithstanding_o the_o care_n of_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o cant._n to_o hinder_v the_o import_v they_o at_o which_o time_n i_o read_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a treatise_n of_o that_o sect_n both_o of_o controversy_n and_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o my_o curiosity_n be_v only_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o natural_a part_n both_o for_o the_o subtlety_n and_o clearness_n of_o disputation_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o though_o their_o principle_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o fallacious_a and_o their_o peculiar_a distinctive_a doctrine_n most_o horrible_a and_o intolerable_a to_o christian_a ear_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o more_o constant_a to_o such_o their_o principle_n and_o less_o encumber_v with_o difficulty_n and_o contradiction_n than_o the_o other_o two_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o building_n be_v with_o all_o its_o deformity_n more_o uniform_a then_o that_o of_o other_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n &_o as_o strong_a as_o a_o building_n can_v be_v that_o have_v no_o better_a foundation_n than_o the_o move_a sand_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o sect_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n to_o who_o i_o have_v some_o jealousy_n that_o the_o english_a protestant_n may_v be_v join_v rely_v principal_o indeed_o upon_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n but_o challenge_v likewise_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n especial_o in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o mere_a tradition_n as_o baptise_v of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o inequality_n in_o the_o foundation_n the_o building_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o have_v many_o rent_n and_o declination_n in_o the_o wall_n some_o part_n continue_v stable_n and_o other_o sink_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o yield_n of_o the_o foundation_n which_o difformity_n and_o inequality_n the_o socinans_n avoid_v this_o be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o the_o read_n of_o those_o haereticall_a blasphemy_n wrought_v in_o i_o none_o of_o their_o subtle_a wrest_n and_o chemical_a extraction_n of_o new_a sense_n from_o fundamental_a text_n of_o scripture_n prevail_v against_o the_o constant_a universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n interpret_n the_o same_o text_n 4._o i_o conceive_v it_o unnecessary_a if_o not_o very_o inconvenient_a to_o set_v down_o here_o the_o exception_n i_o have_v against_o the_o several_a peculiar_a doctrine_n proper_a to_o the_o socinian_o for_o fear_v lest_o by_o undertake_v to_o confute_v i_o shall_v endanger_v to_o distil_v the_o infectious_a poison_n of_o they_o in_o a_o country_n where_o god_n be_v bless_v they_o be_v utter_o unknown_a remember_v how_o subtle_o and_o malicious_o the_o scholar_n of_o sibrandus_fw-la lubbertus_n in_o holland_n be_v report_v to_o have_v abnse_v their_o unwary_a master_n for_o they_o have_v a_o extreme_a itch_n of_o read_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a treatise_n of_o socinus_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v disperse_v know_v no_o better_a a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o unlawful_a and_o dangerous_a curiosity_n then_o by_o persuade_v their_o credulous_a master_n that_o it_o be_v expect_v from_o his_o eminent_a ability_n to_o confute_v so_o pernicious_a a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v as_o he_o think_v sufficient_o perform_v they_o further_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v injustice_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o guilt_n to_o publish_v his_o confutation_n without_o the_o adversary_n text_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o make_v their_o master_n a_o sour_a of_o haeresy_n for_o every_o one_o almost_o buy_v up_o the_o book_n for_o socinus_n his_o sake_n only_o scarce_o any_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o heavy_a unskilful_a confutation_n 5._o thus_o i_o make_v but_o a_o small_a stay_n upon_o the_o socinian_o on_o who_o i_o look_v rather_o with_o pity_n then_o resentment_n consider_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v the_o almost_o only_a sect_n which_o make_v profession_n against_o violence_n and_o active_a disobedience_n condemn_v war_n absolute_o and_o upon_o whatsoever_o pretence_n notwithstanding_o observe_v that_o one_o essential_a mark_n of_o that_o sect_n be_v resolute_o to_o hold_v no_o opinion_n but_o in_o every_o synod_n to_o give_v leave_n to_o the_o question_n or_o alter_v of_o whatsoever_o article_n of_o faith_n have_v be_v before_o decide_v i_o find_v that_o seem_o calm_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n of_o they_o less_a allure_a because_o from_o their_o own_o peculiar_a complexion_n and_o ground_n i_o thus_o argue_v who_o can_v tell_v whether_o if_o they_o increase_v in_o number_n and_o power_n they_o may_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o begin_v with_o the_o alteration_n of_o that_o doctrine_n for_o i_o have_v know_v when_o even_o the_o calvinist_n in_o holland_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o england_n be_v in_o low_a estate_n have_v preach_v liberty_n of_o prophesy_v &_o pretend_v only_o to_o desire_v a_o freedom_n of_o enjoy_v their_o conscience_n in_o particular_a promise_v never_o to_o molest_v any_o other_o as_o by_o their_o first_o publish_v write_n and_o by_o several_a remonstrance_n and_o petition_n by_o q._n eliz._n to_o k._n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o hisreigne_a and_o to_o parliament_n in_o those_o time_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v afterward_o become_v numerous_a &_o powerful_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o petition_n by_o force_n never_o yet_o allow_v any_o moderate_a qualification_n or_o toleration_n to_o any_o other_o chap._n ix_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n 1._o have_v pass_v with_o so_o much_o speed_v the_o socinian_n church_n i_o fix_v my_o thought_n more_o serious_o upon_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n to_o the_o end_n to_o resolve_v myself_o whether_o those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o
that_o it_o have_v no_o power_n of_o wound_v as_o soon_o as_o it_o get_v strength_n it_o fail_v not_o to_o dart_v it_o out_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o never_o so_o many_o thousand_o that_o oppose_v it_o i_o shall_v for_o proof_n only_o desire_v that_o man_n will_v cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o england_n since_o the_o late_a calvinisticall_a faction_n there_o get_v a_o fatal_a opportunity_n to_o discharge_v free_o that_o poison_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_v up_o in_o its_o entrail_n where_o after_o the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v make_v i_o can_v not_o find_v or_o hear_v of_o during_o the_o time_n of_o these_o late_a bloody_a commotion_n so_o much_o as_o one_o single_a person_n of_o the_o presbyterian-calvinist_n party_n but_o do_v active_o oppose_v his_o king_n nor_o one_o single_a minister_n of_o that_o party_n but_o be_v a_o trumpet_n io_o incite_v to_o war_n and_o all_o this_o not_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o any_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o for_o their_o conscience_n for_o before_o the_o war_n break_v out_o his_o majesty_n have_v offer_v they_o sufficient_a security_n but_o to_o destroy_v the_o present_a government_n of_o that_o church_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o in_o place_n of_o it_o and_o as_o for_o their_o brethren_n in_o france_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a attempt_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o signify_v the_o least_o dislike_n of_o these_o their_o practice_n the_o most_o infamous_a and_o scandalous_a to_o christianity_n that_o ever_o be_v 6._o if_o all_o these_o consideration_n together_o do_v not_o more_o then_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o without_o partake_v of_o the_o scandal_n i_o can_v not_o adjoyne_v myself_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o these_o sect_n let_v all_o the_o world_n judge_n especial_o i_o be_v before_o &_o yet_o remain_v absolute_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a upon_o praetence_n of_o defend_v religion_n or_o avoid_v persecution_n to_o oppose_v active_o that_o peaceable_o settle_a government_n under_o which_o i_o live_v much_o more_o to_o seek_v the_o alteration_n or_o ruin_n of_o that_o government_n upon_o design_n of_o introduce_v that_o religion_n which_o i_o think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o though_o i_o have_v the_o misfortune_n to_o be_v breed_v in_o schism_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o church_n the_o form_n whereof_o have_v be_v mould_v by_o authority_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o civil_a governor_n in_o which_o continue_v it_o be_v beside_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o conscience_n my_o own_o secular_a interest_n also_o to_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o king_n with_o who_o that_o religion_n do_v before_o stand_v and_o be_v now_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o fall_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v i_o have_v no_o tentation_n at_o all_o to_o study_v way_n to_o elude_v those_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 13._o to_o be_v obedient_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o even_a conscience_n sake_n to_o my_o worldly_a governor_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o mat._n 5._o to_o seek_v for_o blessedness_n by_o suffer_v for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n sake_n not_o by_o oppose_v with_o active_a violence_n the_o governor_n that_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o much_o less_o under_o present_a here_o of_o by_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v other_o divine_a providence_n seem_v on_o purpose_n to_o order_v the_o publication_n of_o these_o true_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caligula_n and_o nero_n than_o which_o the_o sun_n never_o see_v more_o abominable_a tyrant_n and_o enemy_n to_o religion_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o future_a age_n no_o pretence_n shall_v serve_v to_o dispense_v from_o obedience_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n true_o christian_a which_o i_o learn_v in_o england_n be_v now_o by_o god_n goodness_n a_o catholic_a i_o do_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v to_o my_o death_n retain_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o shall_v now_o embrace_v it_o mere_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o imitation_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a christian_n afterward_o who_o heroical_a subjection_n to_o persecute_v emperor_n even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o among_o other_o writer_n tertullian_n most_o divine_o express_v in_o his_o apology_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o most_o victorious_a thebaean_a legion_n give_v a_o illustrious_a example_n whereas_o in_o england_n that_o the_o interest_n of_o state_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n even_o upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o obedience_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o when_o q._n elizabeth_n conceive_v it_o convenient_a for_o her_o worldly_a design_n to_o take_v on_o she_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o low-countreyes_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n she_o employ_v d._n bilsou_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n one_o of_o her_o learn_a cleargyman_n to_o write_v his_o book_n of_o christian_a subjection_n in_o which_o to_o justify_v the_o revolt_n of_o holland_n he_o give_v strange_a liberty_n in_o many_o case_n especial_o concern_v religion_n for_o subject_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o obedience_n but_o that_o book_n which_o serve_v q_n eliz._n worldly_a design_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o her_o successor_n k_o charles_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o book_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v make_v more_o dangerous_a use_n of_o against_o their_o present_a prince_n then_o that_o which_o his_o predecessor_n command_v to_o be_v write_v justify_v she_o against_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n chap._n xiii_o protestant_n recriminate_n catholic_n for_o rebellion_n answer_v 1._o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o lutheran_n but_o especial_o the_o calvinist_n triumph_v much_o that_o they_o can_v find_v so_o few_o catholic_n that_o have_v be_v as_o wicked_a in_o this_o nature_n as_o their_o best_a and_o most_o authentic_a teacher_n most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o catholic_a religion_n the_o most_o abhor_v desperate_a act_n of_o a_o few_o traitor_n and_o the_o seditious_a book_n of_o a_o few_o author_n whereas_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n in_o general_n do_v abhor_v those_o act_n renounce_v and_o condemn_v those_o write_n but_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o french_a jesuit_n in_o paris_n to_o who_o especial_o the_o calvinist_n declare_v war_n in_o this_o point_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1625._o meet_v in_o a_o full_a assembly_n have_v public_o and_o unanimous_o disavow_v condemn_v and_o detest_a such_o seditious_a position_n and_o write_n universal_o agree_v to_o condemn_v that_o scandal_n wherein_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v they_o imitate_v by_o any_o one_o calvinist_n particular_o for_o english_a catholic_n their_o innocence_n and_o clearness_n in_o this_o point_n of_o obedience_n be_v to_o i_o sufficient_o apparent_a even_o before_o i_o leave_v that_o kingdom_n beside_o other_o proof_n testify_v in_o a_o petition_n offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n immediate_o before_o the_o late_a commotion_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o of_o that_o religion_n in_o england_n in_o which_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o loyalty_n be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n follow_v the_o catholic_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o profess_v k._n charles_n now_o reign_v to_o be_v their_o true_a and_o lawful_a king_n supreme_a lord_n and_o rightful_a sovereign_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o therefore_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n in_o all_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n and_o as_o the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o this_o kingdom_n do_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o power_n or_o pretention_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o any_o sentence_n or_o detraction_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o quality_n soever_o give_v or_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n or_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n spiritual_a or_o temporal_a proceed_n or_o derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o their_o lay_v king_n and_o country_n they_o will_v still_o acknowledge_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o ability_n their_o faithful_a loyalty_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o their_o say_a king_n and_o country_n and_o they_o do_v open_o disclaim_v and_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a power_n be_v it_o either_o papal_a or_o princely_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v able_a or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o free_v discharge_v or_o absolve_v they_o from_o this_o obligation_n or_o shall_v any_o way_n give_v they_o leave_v or_o licence_n to_o raise_v tumult_n
bear_v arm_n or_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o state_n or_o government_n be_v all_o of_o they_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n all_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o or_o it_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o their_o hear_n but_o also_o to_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n &_o country_n &_o to_o resist_v with_o their_o best_a endeavour_n all_o conspiracy_n &_o attempt_n make_v against_o their_o say_a king_n or_o country_n be_v they_o frame_v or_o send_v under_o what_o pretence_n or_o patronise_v by_o what_o foreign_a authority_n soever_o and_o further_o they_o profess_v that_o all_o absolute_a prince_n &_o supreme_a governor_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v god_n lieutenant_n upon_o earth_n and_o that_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o commonwealth_n respective_o in_o civil_a and_o temporal_a affair_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v here_o protest_v against_o all_o doctrine_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o they_o do_v hold_v it_o impious_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o maintain_v that_o any_o private_a subject_n may_v kill_v and_o murder_v the_o anoint_v of_o god_n his_o prince_n though_o of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o religion_n from_o he_o and_o they_o abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o practice_n thereof_o as_o damnable_a and_o wicked_a and_o last_o they_o offer_v themselves_o most_o willing_o to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v the_o late_a protestation_n of_o union_n make_v by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n except_v only_o the_o clause_n of_o religion_n profess_v that_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n infringe_v or_o violate_v any_o contract_n or_o break_v their_o word_n and_o promise_v make_v or_o give_v to_o any_o man_n though_o of_o a_o different_a faith_n and_o belief_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o which_o they_o do_v free_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o protest_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a reservation_n whatsoever_o 3._o now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o security_n beyond_o this_o any_o state_n can_v expect_v from_o any_o christian_a or_o indeed_o any_o man_n what_o jealousy_n can_v reasonable_o be_v give_v by_o person_n thus_o clear_o and_o ingenuous_o profess_v their_o conscience_n and_o protest_v their_o obedience_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o english_a catholic_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o security_n even_o beyond_o thisâ—_n the_o catholic_a bishop_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la former_o reside_v in_o england_n have_v as_o i_o have_v be_v credible_o inform_v offer_v his_o own_o person_n and_o life_n as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o all_o his_o clergy_n etc._n etc._n under_o his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o disloyalty_n the_o bishop_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o produce_v such_o a_o delinquent_n to_o condingne_n punishment_n or_o pay_v the_o defect_n of_o it_o with_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o own_o life_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v even_o during_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v a_o protestant_n but_o that_o it_o be_v with_o great_a impudence_n and_o injustice_n that_o catholic_a relegion_n be_v accuse_v by_o those_o two_o sect_n of_o disloyalty_n a_o crime_n universal_o and_o only_o adhere_v the_o themselves_o and_o abhor_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n among_o catholic_n chap._n fourteen_o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n 1._o a_o four_o great_a discouragement_n which_o i_o have_v to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n church_n be_v their_o manifest_a renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n their_o unwillingness_n to_o abate_v the_o least_o point_n of_o doctrine_n even_o to_o a_o very_a phrase_n or_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o discipline_n though_o to_o gain_v thereby_o the_o great_a good_a which_o be_v unity_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o donatism_n a_o spirit_n of_o separation_n out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o separation_n itself_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n in_o i_o to_o hate_v all_o quarrel_n unless_o most_o extreme_o necessary_a and_o unavoidable_a or_o my_o education_n in_o the_o english_a church_n which_o of_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v most_o profess_v moderation_n i_o have_v always_o dear_o esteem_v those_o writer_n whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_a which_o have_v endeavour_v to_o lessen_v the_o number_n of_o difference_n between_o christian_n to_o give_v the_o most_o moderate_a qualify_a sense_n to_o differ_v opinion_n and_o to_o attempt_v all_o probable_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o hofmeisterus_n wicelius_n franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n among_o catholic_n and_o bishop_n andrew_n montague_n grotius_n monsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n acontus_n etc._n etc._n among_o protestant_n i_o be_v moreover_o in_o my_o own_o understanding_n convince_v that_o in_o very_a many_o point_v the_o difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v only_a in_o word_n while_o in_o the_o meaning_n both_o party_n agree_v as_o concern_v freewill_n predestination_n justification_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n sin_n mortal_a and_o venial_a etc._n etc._n nay_o further_o that_o some_o negative_a point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v maintain_v even_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n as_o deny_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n monachisme_n difference_n between_o evangelicall_n counsel_n and_o precept_n vow_n etc._n etc._n 3._o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o my_o own_o reason_n assist_v by_o my_o love_n to_o christian_a unity_n persuade_v i_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o consequence_n ungrateful_a even_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v divide_v itself_o from_o the_o catholic_a to_o a_o further_a distance_n than_o justice_n truth_n and_o charity_n will_v permit_v i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o to_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n if_o instead_o of_o approach_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o shall_v run_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n from_o it_o by_o communicate_v with_o those_o church_n who_o general_a design_n and_o study_v it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o wound_n of_o division_n incurable_a and_o the_o breach_n every_o day_n wide_o and_o wide_o among_o who_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n to_o talk_v of_o reunion_n in_o a_o word_n who_o call_v it_o zeal_n to_o profess_v division_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n even_o in_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o their_o conscience_n can_v but_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v real_o agree_v with_o it_o 4._o manifest_a testimony_n of_o this_o more_o than_o donatisticall_a spirit_n have_v be_v give_v by_o calvin_n in_o his_o most_o barbarous_a censure_n of_o that_o too_o too_o moderate_a condescend_v book_n of_o cassander_n d_o e_z officio_fw-la pii_fw-la viri_fw-la and_o by_o the_o calvinist-churche_n in_o france_n in_o their_o comportment_n towards_o mâ—ssicurs_n grotius_n and_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr millitiere_n upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o treatise_n by_o they_o publish_v tend_v to_o union_n yea_o so_o in_o love_n have_v they_o show_v themselves_o with_o schism_n quatenus_fw-la schism_n so_o zealous_a to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o last_o farewell_n to_o the_o world_n leave_v to_o his_o church_n that_o they_o multiply_v division_n upon_o division_n even_o among_o themselves_o make_v frusta_fw-la de_fw-fr frusto_fw-la of_o the_o seamelesse_a garment_n of_o christ_n deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o even_o for_o point_n in_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o no_o considerable_a importance_n the_o lutheran_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o calvinist_n nor_o the_o remonstrant_n with_o the_o contra-remonstrants_a nor_o the_o separatist_n with_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o whatsoever_o union_n the_o french-calvinist_n church_n boast_v of_o they_o owe_v it_o entire_o to_o the_o civil_a power_n there_o for_o if_o that_o will_v allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o as_o many_o devision_n as_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n 5._o if_o sometime_o a_o extraordinary_a fit_n of_o seem_a charity_n have_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o circumstance_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o love_v of_o unity_n or_o conscience_n that_o beget_v that_o good_a mood_n but_o mere_o temporal_a hope_n or_o fear_n i_o remember_v s._n augustin_n ep._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifas_fw-la speak_v of_o those_o profess_a master_n of_o schism_n the_o donatist_n give_v
and_o after_o i_o see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o hasty_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o till_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v drown_v leave_v i_o 2._o my_o first_o thought_n after_o so_o successelesse_a a_o search_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o doubt_o but_o sollicitous_o expostulate_v in_o my_o mind_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o interpret_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v both_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o i_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o own_o eye_n which_o some_o mist_n or_o disease_n have_v blind_v and_o not_o in_o want_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o church_n since_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amem._n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o preconceit_n of_o assurance_n or_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o examine_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o both_o myself_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n knot_n or_o perhaps_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o infallibility_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n give_v by_o a_o private_a doctor_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o so_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o not_o proceed_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n however_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a just_a and_o requisite_a serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v to_o my_o understanding_n justify_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o there_o will_v present_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o my_o travel_n and_o doubt_n about_o other_o particular_a controversy_n for_o who_o will_v question_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n or_o judge_n in_o particular_a speech_n or_o assertion_n that_o have_v once_o in_o gross_a approve_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o some_o philosophical_a objection_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o live_v thus_o long_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o very_o many_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n to_o which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v as_o 1._o i_o can_v not_o deny_v have_v withal_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n which_o saint_n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a plant_v in_o england_n when_o he_o convert_v it_o from_o paganism_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o extravagant_a thing_n to_o separate_v now_o from_o rome_n for_o those_o very_a point_n by_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o england_n become_v christian_a especial_o consider_v what_o person_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o what_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o how_o that_o religion_n be_v confess_o conffirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n 2._o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o infinite_o approve_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n especial_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o none_o but_o roman_a catholic_n proceed_v thus_o far_o 3._o that_o if_o we_o define_v heresy_n and_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o misbelief_n innovate_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n a_o uncharitable_a division_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a can_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v accuse_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n for_o first_o she_o only_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o sect_n apparent_o break_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o all_o haeretique_n be_v of_o her_o religion_n before_o they_o innovate_v and_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o the_o method_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n however_o i_o be_v then_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o usuâ—_n pation_n in_o it_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la end_v all_o dispute_n and_o produce_v a_o admirable_a unity_n in_o that_o church_n a_o blessing_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o manifest_a experience_n show_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v aâ—ceived_v in_o protestant_a church_n where_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n for_o hitherto_o never_o have_v there_o be_v make_v a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v that_o if_o two_o catholic_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o any_o question_n both_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o break_v not_o communion_n but_o if_o two_o protestant_n quarrel_n each_o of_o they_o will_v interpret_v and_o judge_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n too_o there_o be_v no_o umpire_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o sobrâ—st_a protestant_n sometime_o be_v not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o guilt_n in_o matter_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o worldly_a interest_n have_v influence_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o begin_v separation_n first_o a_o case_n never_o to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_n and_o when_o any_o such_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o see_v themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o abissine_a church_n but_o only_o the_o roman_n and_o very_o many_o among_o they_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n at_o least_o when_o all_o secular_a respect_n be_v silent_a desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v hear_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n which_o on_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o six_o advantage_n far_o more_o prevail_a with_o i_o then_o all_o the_o former_a though_o at_o the_o first_o i_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eminent_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o spirituallity_n teach_v by_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a director_n and_o practise_v after_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o in_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n approach_v near_o unto_o it_o the_o story_n and_o order_n of_o my_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o narration_n for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o avow_v that_o every_o day_n the_o more_o near_o and_o fair_a a_o prospect_n i_o have_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o that_o church_n in_o which_o only_o such_o a_o jewel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v diminish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o partiality_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o so_o heavenly_a a_o companion_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o story_n rather_o than_o a_o controversy_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v not_o to_o conceal_v my_o action_n though_o they_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v esteem_v imperfect_a or_o faulty_a and_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v and_o thank_v whosoever_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reprove_v i_o for_o they_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o specious_a
and_o allure_a quality_n especial_o be_v of_o such_o a_o disposition_n that_o be_v one_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n abhor_v quarrel_v one_o who_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o betray_v necessary_a truth_n by_o profess_v the_o contrary_a yet_o in_o many_o case_n will_v willing_o have_v purchase_v peace_n with_o silence_n last_o one_o that_o always_o suspect_v his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o find_v out_o authority_n which_o may_v deserve_v to_o have_v his_o reason_n submit_v itself_o to_o it_o 5._o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o invitation_n so_o prepossess_v be_v i_o with_o the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a requisite_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o acknowledge_v infallibility_n in_o the_o notion_n that_o i_o apprehend_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o much_o violence_n to_o myself_o that_o i_o can_v obtain_v from_o my_o own_o reason_n permission_n to_o make_v a_o serious_a enquiry_n into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o at_o last_o because_o i_o will_v not_o accuse_v myself_o afterward_o of_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n alone_o which_o i_o have_v perform_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o church_n beside_o even_o to_o the_o socinian_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o and_o beside_o the_o affair_n of_o england_n grow_v every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a decadency_n i_o find_v that_o i_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v force_v to_o a_o real_a necessity_n of_o resolve_v that_o that_o question_n which_o at_o first_o i_o reflect_v on_o only_o upon_o a_o imagine_a supposition_n namely_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v come_v to_o fail_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v then_o adjoyne_v myself_o 6._o a_o question_n this_o be_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a never_o any_o one_o person_n of_o any_o one_o sect_n of_o christian_n before_o be_v effective_o force_v to_o determine_v for_o never_o before_o be_v there_o any_o religion_n so_o whole_o appropriate_v to_o any_o kingdom_n or_o government_n as_o that_o such_o a_o government_n decay_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o that_o church_n sink_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n any_o church_n into_o which_o without_o renounce_v their_o main_a distinctive_a principle_n they_o can_v enter_v since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n to_o rejoin_v i_o to_o the_o rock_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v hew_v lead_v i_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n i_o have_v conceive_v that_o i_o may_v attribute_v this_o decay_n and_o now_o almost_o vanish_v of_o the_o english_a church_n to_o a_o double_a intention_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o first_o to_o show_v that_o when_o religion_n in_o substantial_a doctrine_n especial_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o interest_n of_o state_n it_o do_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v renounce_v and_o exempt_v itself_o from_o god_n protection_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o deserve_v his_o care_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v long-lived_a the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n to_o show_v the_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o schism_n in_o general_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o that_o church_n which_o have_v more_o show_n of_o excuse_n than_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o that_o better_o represent_v a_o form_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o most_o glorious_a church_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v undermine_v to_o the_o end_n that_o other_o see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v to_o a_o treâ—_n which_o have_v some_o greenness_n in_o it_o may_v thereby_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o rot_a and_o dry_a one_o chap._n xviii_o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n 1._o well_o at_o last_o lift_v up_o my_o heart_n in_o daily_a and_o almost_o hourly_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n a_o practice_n which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o discontinue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o search_n but_o now_o a_o more_o urge_v necessity_n sharpen_v the_o intention_n and_o fervour_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o strive_v all_o i_o can_v to_o cleanse_v the_o scal_n wherein_o i_o be_v to_o weigh_v this_o so_o important_a a_o merchandise_n from_o all_o external_a prejudices_fw-la or_o allurement_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v my_o enquiry_n from_o be_v perfect_o ingenuous_a and_o unpartial_a and_o almost_o vow_v that_o if_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o set_v i_o on_o a_o rock_n high_o than_o myself_o give_v repose_n unto_o my_o mind_n that_o only_o know_v quid_fw-la fugeret_fw-la but_o not_o quò_fw-la fugeret_fw-la i_o will_v consecrate_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o life_n to_o bless_v and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o best_a and_o strict_a manner_n i_o can_v find_v and_o last_o resolve_v to_o purchase_v truth_n at_o the_o dear_a rate_n possible_a though_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o fortune_n hope_n friend_n or_o country_n i_o apply_v my_o mind_n earnest_o and_o diligient_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o so_o much_o dispute_v infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o catholic_n a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n rely_v but_o to_o i_o hitherto_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n and_o the_o main_a considerable_a prejudice_n which_o drive_v i_o back_o whensoever_o i_o endeavour_v to_o make_v any_o appoache_n towards_o that_o church_n 2._o my_o next_o preparation_n and_o provision_n for_o this_o business_n be_v to_o inform_v myself_o not_o so_o much_o from_o particular_a catholic_a doctor_n as_o from_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o her_o counsel_n what_o be_v her_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o term_n express_v my_o design_n be_v to_o learn_v only_o what_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o this_o article_n as_o that_o without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v not_o call_v himself_o a_o catholic_n and_o with_o subscription_n to_o which_o alone_o a_o man_n may_v sufficient_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o exception_n to_o deserve_v that_o title_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o apply_v myself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o ancient_a receive_v counsel_n i_o peruse_v diligent_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la burchardus_fw-la wormatiensis_fw-la caranza_n sum_n of_o the_o counsel_n but_o especial_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_fw-la quartus_fw-la desire_v further_a information_n from_o several_a learned_a catholic_n if_o i_o peruse_v any_o particular_a controvertist_n it_o be_v with_o intention_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o unquestioned_a and_o unsuspected_a author_n as_o have_v most_o retrench_v from_o this_o controversy_n all_o particular_a opinion_n and_o have_v express_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o church_n meaning_n with_o the_o great_a condescendence_n and_o qualification_n 3._o have_v make_v extrait_n pertinent_a to_o my_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a counsel_n and_o author_n and_o have_v digest_v they_o i_o deduce_v corrollary_n out_o of_o they_o import_v what_o authority_n the_o church_n assume_v to_o herself_o whence_o derive_v and_o how_o limit_v and_o distrust_v my_o own_o collection_n to_o confirm_v myself_o further_o and_o to_o assay_v whether_o those_o deduction_n will_v be_v allowable_a by_o catholic_n sufficient_o inform_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n i_o gather_v out_o of_o my_o extrait_n certain_a conclusion_n which_o i_o digest_v into_o a_o form_n of_o question_n these_o i_o send_v to_o a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n desire_v his_o resolution_n whether_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v give_v of_o the_o point_v mention_v will_v be_v receivable_a among_o catholic_n or_o no._n his_o kindness_n and_o charity_n move_v he_o not_o only_o to_o take_v the_o trouble_n upon_o he_o of_o answer_v my_o question_n but_o likewise_o voluntary_a to_o publish_v in_o print_n the_o question_n with_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n satisfaction_n may_v be_v give_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o therein_o that_o any_o catholic_a will_v question_v which_o resolution_n of_o his_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o annex_v to_o this_o treatise_n 3._o beside_o all_o this_o for_o my_o further_a information_n and_o because_o even_o during_o my_o education_n in_o protestancy_n i_o have_v be_v advise_v and_o be_v consequent_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o study_v diligent_o such_o father_n write_n especial_o as_o have_v be_v force_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n
authority_n against_o heretic_n thereupon_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o ancient-church_n history_n and_o beside_o other_o i_o peruse_v exact_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o haeretique_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n epistle_n and_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n hieroms_n book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n i_o have_v recourse_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o certain_a treatise_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n pacian_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o select_v the_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o text_n and_o what_o inference_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o speak_v without_o interest_n and_o passion_n as_o have_v no_o adversary_n in_o sight_n to_o combat_v withal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o strain_n themselves_o in_o their_o expression_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la pertus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school-language_n success_n of_o his_o enquiry_n into_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n and_o especial_o the_o peruse_n of_o those_o book_n be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n above_o twelve_o month_n or_o more_o the_o excessive_a pain_n and_o diligence_n employ_v by_o i_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v brene_a tedious_a be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o discovery_n every_o day_n of_o new_a light_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a effect_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v saparate_v in_o my_o belief_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o distance_n unmeasurable_a when_o indeed_o i_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v be_v much_o soon_o a_o catholic_a if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o rather_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v for_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o may_v have_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n naked_o as_o she_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o the_o latitude_n allow_v by_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v gain_v that_o title_n but_o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v cloud_v by_o scholastical_a metaphysical_a term_n which_o be_v abstruse_a nice_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n render_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o obscure_a and_o withal_o new_a and_o suspect_v to_o i_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o very_a pardonable_a fault_n of_o i_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v but_o from_o the_o learn_a master_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o how_o few_o among_o they_o be_v there_o who_o in_o dispute_v will_v allow_v that_o latitude_n which_o the_o church_n apparent_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o several_o interpret_v straighten_v or_o enlarge_v by_o several_a catholic_n of_o several_a order_n and_o education_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o confute_v the_o protestant_n seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o make_v it_o almost_o their_o whole_a design_n to_o impose_v their_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o expression_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o success_n for_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v though_o by_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o i_o may_v deny_v all_o that_o you_o maintain_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n too_o for_o i_o can_v produce_v author_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o your_o expression_n and_o state_v of_o this_o point_n therefore_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o i_o dispute_v like_o a_o catholic_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o dominican_n jesuit_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n but_o whethe_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n disputation_n be_v endless_a catholic_n themselves_o afford_v answer_v and_o objection_n to_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n whereas_o if_o particular_a controvertist_n as_o be_v indulgent_a as_o the_o church_n be_v &_o will_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o the_o term_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a their_o adversary_n will_v quick_o be_v silence_v controversy_n abate_v and_o by_o god_n assistance_n union_n in_o a_o short_a time_n happy_o restore_v 3._o the_o great_a ham_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n by_o particular_a new_a expression_n of_o it_o put_v i_o into_o this_o fit_a of_o liberty_n in_o censure_v thus_o far_o the_o method_n of_o those_o man_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_v rather_o hinder_v from_o my_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a success_n in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n who_o separate_v particular_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n from_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o i_o but_o without_o assent_v to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a make_v i_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o heal_v i_o of_o my_o error_n and_o schism_n will_v not_o by_o god_n blessing_n want_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o other_o also_o especial_o among_o english_a protestant_n â—nd_v the_o rather_o if_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o weary_v themselves_o with_o particular_a debate_n will_v resolve_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o make_v the_o schism_n at_o first_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o still_o what_o dispensation_n they_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o unanimous_o and_o affectionate_o reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o i_o can_v without_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n omit_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o happy_a instrument_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n that_o one_o treatise_n in_o special_a manner_n have_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o facilitate_v of_o my_o conversion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o that_o skilful_a and_o authorize_v controvertist_n francis_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o entitle_v by_o he_o reiglè_fw-la generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v the_o pure_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n strain_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a opinion_n or_o authority_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v and_o this_o exemplify_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a point_n of_o controversy_n bewteen_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v approve_v by_o several_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o pâ—â—is_n and_o the_o general_a design_n of_o it_o by_o his_o late_a holiness_n gregory_n the_o five_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o author_n by_o his_o nephew_n cardinal_n ludovisiâ—_n yea_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o method_n by_o his_o numerous_a blessing_n on_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n
but_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n yet_o not_o say_v that_o she_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o counsel_n for_o if_o so_o she_o will_v be_v oblige_v likewise_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o many_o other_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n as_o likewise_o many_o point_n and_o practice_n confirm_v in_o those_o counsel_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o relinquish_v if_o not_o condemn_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o three_o creed_n she_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o she_o admit_v of_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n she_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o take_v those_o word_n of_o accept_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o counsel_n rather_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o civility_n to_o antiquity_n then_o as_o import_v any_o real_a intention_n to_o admit_v any_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o interpret_v by_o herself_o for_o herself_o at_o least_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o rational_a and_o safe_a a_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why._n mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o position_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatiquesâ—_n almost_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n since_o so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v and_o make_v it_o good_a shall_v in_o reason_n be_v best_a uphold_v yet_o to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o weak_o ground_v and_o guilty_o maintain_v 2._o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o english_a protestanat_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o happiness_n i_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o very_a many_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n for_o learning_n prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n give_v i_o warrant_v to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o touch_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a maintain_v thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o dispute_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o make_v objection_n than_o they_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n which_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n against_o the_o calvinist_n till_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n profess_v therefore_o great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o her_o child_n be_v unwilling_a to_o renounce_v or_o oppose_v that_o great_a army_n of_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o ritts_n and_o these_o so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o church_n eastern_a and_o western_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o particular_a fallible_a author_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o assure_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n yea_o for_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n great_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o authentic_a and_o divine_a original_a then_o of_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o shine_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o decease_a christian_n capable_a of_o be_v better_v and_o ease_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n real_o present_v there_o baptism_n of_o infant_n non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n lent-fast_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n practise_v of_o cross_v themselves_o rite_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o present_a need_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o can_v be_v general_o disperse_v and_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n use_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cannon_n and_o be_v all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v perish_v receive_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v infinite_a corruption_n in_o the_o writing_n since_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o transcribe_v they_o 3._o a_o second_o reason_n why_o english_a protestant_n i_o speak_v know_o at_o least_o of_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o dispense_v the_o more_o easy_o with_o themselves_o for_o examine_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n imaginable_a of_o assign_v such_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n alone_o or_o that_o join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v unanswerable_o confute_v this_o fallibility_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o undergo_a the_o pain_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n how_o firm_o their_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o ground_n for_o fear_n lest_o if_o both_o these_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o shrink_v christianity_n itself_o will_v become_v questionable_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o direct_a atheism_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o general_o their_o writer_n have_v proceed_v the_o destructive_a way_n willing_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o extreme_a violence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ground_n which_o when_o the_o earnestness_n of_o catholic_n extort_v from_o they_o though_o they_o must_v conclude_v for_o only_a scripture_n and_o no-judge_n yet_o either_o shame_n or_o remorse_n make_v they_o defer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o for_o if_o by_o she_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o all_o church_n succeed_v she_o to_o these_o our_o time_n 4._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n since_o that_o great_a unfortunate_a champion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mr._n chillingworth_n publish_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o doctor_n potter_n this_o guilt_n of_o english_a protestant_n have_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o destructive_a ground_n be_v avow_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o but_o his_o positive_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o make_v only_a scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o single_a man_n reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v at_o least_o wave_v if_o not_o renounce_v by_o many_o but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o intelligible_a way_n of_o ground_v belief_n and_o determine_a controversy_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o interpret_v authoritative_o by_o the_o church_n or_o mere_a scripture_n without_o any_o obligatory_a interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o hence_o
whatsoever_o thing_n come_v from_o i_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o beside_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v controversy_n about_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n 4._o a_o three_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o protestant_n position_n be_v this_o that_o since_o undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tradition_n in_o great_a number_n beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v have_v be_v receive_v general_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o salve_v this_o inconvenience_n protestant_n either_o impudent_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o in_o england_n there_o be_v under-sect_n which_o by_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v as_o puritan_n anabaptist_n sabbatarian_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o few_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n although_o thereby_o they_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o only-scripture_n for_o by_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o non-rebaptization_a they_o conclude_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v err_v in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o themselves_o renounce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o a_o far_o more_o full_a tradition_n so_o great_a effect_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o church_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n basils_n say_v before_o quote_v that_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o most_o condescend_v protestant_n will_v allow_v for_o such_o may_v be_v reckon_v five_o time_n over_o in_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v visible_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o preserve_v then_o any_o writing_n can_v be_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a number_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o most_o of_o they_o before_o reckon_v by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n vid._n sup_v c._n 3._o 5._o a_o four_o inconvenience_n to_o my_o understanding_n unavoidable_a by_o protestant_n and_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o though_o protestant_n general_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o many_o of_o the_o father_n proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v to_o show_v that_o such_o be_v at_o least_o their_o particular_a opinion_n now_o if_o general_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n both_o in_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v only-expresse-scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o some_o synod_n or_o father_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o father_n and_o likewise_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n for_o that_o purpose_n a_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n infer_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o protestant_n though_o they_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o father_n by_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v consequent_o to_o destroy_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o formal_a assertion_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o father_n to_o confute_v any_o one_o such_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a dangerous_a speech_n of_o so_o many_o father_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n if_o protestant_n ground_n be_v true_a or_o upon_o catholic_n ground_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o since_o they_o certain_o do_v understand_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o not_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v such_o opinion_n to_o be_v error_n deserve_v a_o schism_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o receive_v they_o as_o catholic_a truth_n other_o inconvenience_n which_o without_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n do_v arise_v from_o make_v scripture_n alone_o seclude_v not_o only_a tradition_n but_o likewise_o any_o visible_a oblige_a interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o business_n chap._n v._n weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only-scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o since_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v against_o their_o nature_n and_o custom_n so_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o oldâ—_n and_o good_a way_n by_o travel_v wherein_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n confessor_n martyr_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v renown_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o but_o all_o succeed_a time_n dissipate_v army_n of_o haeretique_n propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n subdue_a idolatry_n and_o make_v it_o utter_o to_o vanish_v though_o support_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n and_o in_o fine_a arrive_v to_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o paradise_n and_o since_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o so_o successful_a a_o way_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a path_n through_o those_o narrow_a crooked_a and_o at_o least_o very_a dangerous_a because_o new_a way_n of_o a_o proud_a selfe-assuming_a presumption_n in_o interpret_n only-scripture_n each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n &_o interest_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o only_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v take_v order_n to_o have_v justify_v themselves_o herein_o after_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v contribute_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o each_o sect_n to_o fortify_v this_o common_a foundation_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n beyond_o all_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n 2._o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o skill_n can_v serve_v to_o build_v a_o firm_a secure_a edifice_n upon_o sand_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o fancy_n of_o inspiration_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o sandy_a then_o even_a sand_n itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o pretend_a proof_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o assert_v this_o their_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o visible_a authoritative_a interpreter_n proof_n hereof_o produce_v by_o they_o be_v 1._o negative_a invalidate_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n and_o expound_v by_o father_n to_o prove_v tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 2._o positive_a draw_v from_o other_o text_n express_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o some_o text_n by_o catholic_n produce_v to_o prove_v tradition_n and_o those_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practice_v or_o ceremony_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n be_v among_o other_o these_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o observe_v the_o traditition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o again_o 2_o tim._n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v
of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a not_o entire_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o teach_v argue_v reprove_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o a_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o this_o to_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o far_o from_o evince_v what_o the_o protestant_n will_v collect_v from_o it_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o evangelicall_n scripture_n not_o yet_o write_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v he_o say_v only_a they_o be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o mention_v effect_n and_o end_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refer_v express_o to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v warrant_v the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n from_o these_o word_n to_o relinquish_v the_o way_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n have_v be_v trace_v by_o all_o and_o only_a heretic_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v or_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o say_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o find_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o who_o only_a testimony_n you_o receive_v scripture_n affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v other_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o and_o admit_v neither_o father_n nor_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o to_o you_o believe_v your_o own_o understanding_n only_o which_o you_o may_v call_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o please_v and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o deceive_v yourselves_o alone_a with_o such_o fancy_n take_v authority_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o public_a authority_n and_o toâ—_n obtrude_v per_fw-la sas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la your_o interpretation_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o this_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o justify_v the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o best_a course_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 5._o a_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n among_o many_o protestant_n be_v that_o speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n c._n 22._o v._n 18._o 19_o contestor_fw-la enim_fw-la omni_fw-la audienti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o text_n be_v much_o more_o press_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o evangelicall_n write_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n 6._o hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o general_a of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n that_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la it_o restreine_n itself_o only_o to_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o particular_a book_n for_o bid_v any_o one_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o either_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o other_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o heretic_n in_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v or_o by_o raze_v out_o any_o prophecy_n herein_o contain_v as_o some_o heretic_n likewise_o have_v do_v in_o other_o apostolical_a book_n so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n beside_o those_o already_o publish_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v agabus_n and_o saint_n philip_n daughter_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v set_v forth_o their_o prophecy_n so_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o injury_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n even_o as_o moses_n by_o such_o like_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o write_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n deliver_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o change_v his_o write_n any_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o beside_o this_o write_a law_n moses_n himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o sanedrim_n many_o unwritten_a tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o some_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o evangelicall_n scripture_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n wherewith_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o aspersion_n the_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o mambres_n the_o antagonist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o combat_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o holy_a man_n publish_v book_n among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v of_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o be_v many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o more_o express_o but_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la contain_v and_o not_o at_o all_o declare_v by_o moses_n many_o write_n of_o devotion_n precept_n of_o piety_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n only_o moses_n his_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n a_o title_n that_o other_o write_n never_o challenge_v 7._o as_o concern_v the_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o several_a book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v they_o viz._n that_o certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o we_o now_o but_o follow_v by_o a_o tacit_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o write_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v be_v occasional_o publish_v by_o they_o compile_v they_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o this_o order_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n as_o reason_n be_v place_v they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v however_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o for_o that_o reason_n alone_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n write_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n luke_n and_o continue_v till_o their_o separation_n by_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o rome_n after_o book_n of_o
caesariensis_n before_o quote_v express_v it_o not_o with_o ink_n on_o paper_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o writing_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v any_o injunction_n upon_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o eusâ—bius_n hist._n ecel_n l._n 5._o cap._n 8._o &_o 24._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o least_o regard_n to_o writing_n the_o like_a be_v note_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v only_a or_o principal_o contain_v the_o occurrence_n concern_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o those_o neither_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o oral_a instruction_n as_o when_o he_o say_v gal._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o again_o phil._n cap._n 4._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v you_o and_o again_o to_o show_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n every_o where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o again_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o then_o what_o you_o have_v know_v and_o again_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o 15._o as_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o so_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v hence_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_n for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o be_v silent_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o order_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o antiquity_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n keep_v his_o residence_n so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o many_o city_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v church_n there_o to_o the_o end_n to_o inculcate_v into_o their_o memory_n the_o substantial_a doctrine_n preach_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o uniform_a order_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o which_o by_o that_o mean_v continue_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o now_o this_o way_n of_o settle_v religion_n by_o tradition_n and_o outward_a practice_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a and_o last_a and_o far_o less_o subject_a to_o corruption_n than_o write_n without_o unappealable_a interpreter_n especial_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depositary_a as_o write_v record_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a of_o preserve_v doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a but_o not_o so_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n as_o almost_o all_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v for_o as_o for_o book_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v with_o the_o most_o exact_a care_n and_o wherein_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a curiosity_n be_v commendable_a i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a evangelicall_n write_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o inevitable_a fate_n of_o all_o book_n especial_o such_o as_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v think_v himself_o concern_v to_o transcribe_v that_o be_v to_o have_v infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n that_o i_o know_v of_o whatsoever_o and_o principal_o in_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o church_n insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a prelate_n in_o england_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n and_o memoires_n from_o several_a learned_a man_n abroad_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o from_o that_o undertake_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o or_o principal_o rely_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v doubtless_o either_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o transcriber_n or_o have_v preserve_v the_o original_a copy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v imitate_v the_o exact_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o jewish_a masorite_n in_o their_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n entire_a for_o the_o future_a namely_o by_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o point_n and_o signify_v where_o and_o how_o oft_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o prevention_n and_o caution_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o that_o at_o least_o one_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a gospel_n in_o hebrew_n secundum_fw-la nazaraeos_fw-la be_v at_o this_o day_n utter_o lose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o 4._o well_o but_o how_o casual_a soever_o book_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hitherto_o appear_v how_o oral_a tradition_n and_o practice_n can_v demonstrate_v itself_o a_o way_n more_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o hazard_n than_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n by_o ask_v these_o question_n can_v any_o one_o reasonable_o say_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o mankind_n commemorate_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o of_o his_o real_a unfigurative_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n write_v which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o transcriber_n and_o every_o transcriber_n copy_n be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o other_o or_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a celabrate_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n where_o every_o action_n they_o do_v perform_v publish_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v where_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n daily_o renew_v the_o memory_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o where_o their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n in_o the_o business_n again_o be_v not_o the_o true_a inward_a sense_n of_o these_o christian_a doctrine_n convey_v more_o intelligible_o and_o represent_v more_o exact_o lively_a and_o natural_o by_o such_o practice_n and_o solemn_a spectacle_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o eleare_v and_o of_o never_o so_o study_v a_o perspicuity_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o express_v impossible_a to_o be_v mistake_v way_n of_o propagate_a the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o reflect_v in_o his_o mind_n thereupon_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n thus_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n gal._n c._n 3_o v._n 1._o o_o insensatigalatae_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v lively_a represent_v be_v crucify_a among_o you_o as_o think_v that_o nothing_o of_o less_o power_n than_o a_o charm_n can_v
mystery_n or_o among_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o the_o palilia_n svo_fw-la vetâ—urilia_fw-la ambarvalia_n lupercalia_n etc._n etc._n keep_v fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o deity_n in_o who_o honour_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o who_o favour_n those_o solemnity_n have_v be_v institute_v how_o infinite_o more_o secure_o and_o unfailable_o have_v almighty_a god_n provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o church_n since_o those_o heathen-solemnity_n be_v repeat_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o we_o every_o day_n by_o number_n of_o people_n in_o all_o country_n city_n and_o village_n chap._n ix_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v 1._o but_o it_o will_v object_v who_o know_v but_o there_o may_v yea_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v creep_v in_o alteration_n even_o in_o these_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o public_a devotion_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v there_o have_v for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n as_o s._n james_n and_o other_o ascribe_v to_o apostolic_a person_n be_v brief_a simple_a less_o ceremonious_a and_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o large_a and_o splendid_a so_o god_n service_n become_v more_o extend_v solemn_a and_o majestical_a but_o that_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o devotion_n any_o expression_n imply_v or_o instil_v new_o breed_v error_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o they_o that_o lie_v this_o imputation_n upon_o god_n church_n be_v obliiged_a to_o produce_v example_n and_o visible_a proof_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o assurance_n that_o catholic_n by_o show_v those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n by_o allege_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o extreme_a punctual_a curiosity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o exact_o and_o unalterable_o preserve_v tradition_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n formam_fw-la habe_fw-la etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n i_o can_v forbear_v on_o this_o occasion_n among_o many_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o specify_v that_o extreme_a niceness_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v not_o only_a his_o care_n to_o deliver_v traditional_a truth_n themselves_o but_o the_o term_n also_o in_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v convey_v to_o his_o time_n ne_o i_o ineptum_fw-la pute_fw-la do_v not_o think_v i_o foolish_a say_v be_v to_o honoratus_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 3._o for_o use_v greek_a term_n my_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v so_o learned_a these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n neither_o dare_v i_o deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o so_o the_o same_o father_n dequant_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 34_o divinè_n ac_fw-la singulariter_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la traditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n divine_o and_o singular_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o internal_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o express_v myself_o in_o these_o term_n because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o same_o this_o he_o say_v because_o the_o word_n creature_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o pure_a and_o proper_a a_o latin_a word_n from_o the_o like_a ground_n proceed_v those_o frequent_a speech_n in_o synod_n which_o silence_v all_o haereticall_a innovation_n servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o vetus_fw-la traditio_fw-la obtineat_fw-la and_o desinâ—t_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o let_v tradition_n prevail_v and_o let_v novelty_n forbear_v to_o oppose_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o care_n certain_o be_v more_o curious_o observe_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o the_o confront_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n let_v protestant_n if_o they_o please_v examine_v the_o age_n against_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o just_a argument_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o other_o viz._n since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a his_o own_o missall_n in_o print_n and_o breviaries_n in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n let_v they_o examine_v what_o change_v such_o ignorant_a superstitious_a time_n as_o they_o think_v and_o so_o many_o wicked_a pope_n as_o they_o say_v and_o not_o always_o untrue_o have_v make_v in_o these_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v blush_v certain_o to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o this_o nature_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v one_o word_n alter_v for_o above_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n not_o any_o that_o will_v afford_v they_o contentment_n answerable_a to_o their_o pain_n of_o compare_v they_o 3_o now_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n demand_n and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o several_a place_n where_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o these_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n talk_v so_o much_o where_o be_v the_o cabinet_n and_o magazine_n wherein_o they_o be_v store_v and_o when_o will_v she_o empty_v it_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o christ_n lest_o unto_o his_o church_n hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o m._n chillingworth_n say_v well_o that_o to_o say_v a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v a_o silent_a thunder_n since_o tradition_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o sound_v aloud_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a visible_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v as_o protestant_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o she_o have_v certain_a secret_a conservatory_n of_o these_o tradition_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o occasion_n she_o can_v draw_v some_o special_a one_o to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v unto_o she_o in_o time_n of_o need_n any_o former_o vanish_v apostolic_a revelation_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o satisfactory_o apparent_a in_o the_o public_o receive_v profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perhaps_o determinable_a as_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o traditionary_a divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n how_o just_o or_o no_o i_o examine_v not_o that_o certain_a question_n now_o ventilate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n predetermination_n and_o contingency_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o light_a enough_o either_o from_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o precise_a decision_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decision_n to_o become_v proper_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o form_n nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la that_o be_v we_o heedful_o consider_v the_o general_a efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o by_o baptism_n be_v apply_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreee_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n which_o opinion_n assert_v that_o inform_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v as_o well_o confer_v upon_o infant_n in_o baptism_n as_o on_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n see_v clementin_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cath._n and_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess._n 36._o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o present_a strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o tanquam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o consonant_n to_o faith_n see_v more_o in_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o franc._n as_o clara_n call_v systema_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 35._o 4._o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o
some_o case_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la some_o word_n or_o phrase_n proper_a to_o signify_v and_o express_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o heresy_n arise_v and_o oppose_v apostolic_a revelation_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o new_a yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o term_n direct_o and_o specifical_o opposite_a to_o the_o arian_n position_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o late_o devise_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o borrow_v of_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o notion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o term_n which_o like_o the_o flame_a two-edged_a wave_a sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n cut_v asunder_o on_o all_o side_n whatsoever_o new_a heresy_n do_v or_o probable_o ever_o shall_v devise_v to_o oppose_v that_o mystery_n 5._o notwithstanding_o some_o certain_a tradition_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v keep_v secret_a among_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o certain_a sublime_a doctrine_n the_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o confer_v some_o sacrament_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a chrisme_n oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o to_o gain_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o not_o to_o expose_v such_o mystery_n to_o the_o scornful_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1_o cor_n c._n 2._o who_o say_v sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la we_o spèake_v sublime_a wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a hence_o those_o earnest_a adjuration_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n whereby_o they_o conjure_v other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n when_o they_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a sublime_a mystery_n to_o preserve_v in_o a_o deep_a secrecy_n what_o they_o so_o receive_v a_o memorable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n denis_n areopagite_n hier._n eccl._n c_o 1_o hence_o those_o disguise_n of_o other_o mystery_n in_o book_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v public_o abroad_o hence_o those_o sudden_a interruption_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v unaware_o somewhat_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n pagan_n or_o catechuman_n frequent_a example_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n end_v other_o but_o cuiâ—_n bono_fw-mi in_o this_o place_v since_o paganism_n have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a especial_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v whether_o happy_a or_o not_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o cautelous_a reservedness_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n perhaps_o with_o no_o little_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v now_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church-governor_n even_o the_o ancient_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v divule_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n so_o that_o now_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o loud_a and_o visible_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o no_o ground_n for_o protestant_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o suspicion_n that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v either_o tyranny_n or_o cunning_a to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o determination_n 6._o now_o from_o this_o general_a traditionary_a way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticknesse_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o willing_a to_o assert_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o have_v interpret_v many_o text_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o doctrine_n example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n cry_v victory_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o make_v probable_a that_o such_o father_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o such_o interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o deduce_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o force_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v to_o evince_v such_o doctrine_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a proof_n have_v such_o tradition_n see_v the_o father_n prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o so_o apparent_a that_o they_o think_v they_o see_v they_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v she_o do_v not_o a_o way_n oblige_v catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o text_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n do_v but_o rather_o not_o so_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n believe_v general_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o safe_a ground_n of_o tradition_n though_o perhaps_o not_o logical_o enough_o deduce_v from_o such_o special_a passage_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o their_o commentary_n there_o may_v be_v question_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v chap._n x._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o clear_a and_o safe_a than_o write_v book_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o transmit_v record_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o evangelicall_n book_n write_v and_o why_o be_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o to_o say_v something_o for_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o creed_n the_o end_n why_o that_o be_v compile_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a abridgement_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o any_o one_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o baptise_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la now_o in_o what_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o person_n in_o what_o state_n or_o order_n the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o write_a book_n and_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n so_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o commit_v by_o all_o to_o memory_n and_o actual_o repeat_v at_o baptism_n and_o other_o public_a devotion_n so_o it_o partake_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o what_o extreme_a advantage_n tradition_n have_v for_o its_o preservation_n beyond_o any_o writing_n see_v the_o creed_n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o partake_v thereof_o have_v preserve_v itself_o from_o any_o variety_n or_o corruption_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o insome_a church_n viz_o in_o afâ—ica_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n their_o creed_n want_v these_o word_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o creed_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a father_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n which_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a shall_v have_v come_v by_o
they_o can_v settle_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n with_o the_o same_o order_n liturgy_n custom_n etc._n etc._n as_o apparent_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a time_n universal_o while_o some_o writer_n live_v who_o may_v have_v see_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o if_o not_o as_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o not_o i_o ask_v whether_o those_o church_n be_v so_o settle_v by_o the_o free_a liberty_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o as_o it_o have_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n though_o they_o have_v order_v they_o any_o other_o way_n or_o whether_o by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o christ_n either_o immediate_o or_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o latter_a way_n no_o doubt_n and_o by_o consequence_n some_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o church_n because_o command_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o evangelist_n neither_o several_o nor_o together_o no_o nor_o in_o union_n with_o all_o the_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n 5._o again_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o life-naturall_a among_o they_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o but_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v they_o then_o because_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o but_o when_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n come_v they_o shall_v then_o be_v full_o instruct_v now_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o all_o these_o many_o thing_n be_v unnecessary_a no_o certain_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v of_o such_o extraordinary_a great_a moment_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o then_o bear_v they_o or_o be_v these_o so_o weighty_a thing_n write_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o will_v not_o discover_v they_o if_o not_o there_o can_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n luke_n have_v a_o design_n to_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n where_o his_o principal_a design_n be_v to_o write_v some_o passage_n especial_o of_o s._n paul_n travel_n only_o and_o that_o during_o the_o time_n that_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n last_o for_o as_o for_o the_o revelation_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o obscure_a allegory_n or_o prophecy_n need_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v inquire_v of_o about_o this_o matter_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o a_o few_o haeretique_n broach_v certain_a error_n which_o cause_v the_o write_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o epistle_n shall_v light_v so_o fortunate_o for_o we_o as_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n occasion_n in_o consuting_a they_o to_o publish_v all_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o tell_v they_o in_o his_o life_n time_n credat_fw-la judaeus_fw-la chap._n fourteen_o answer_v to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n 1._o as_o for_o those_o passage_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o he_o think_v full_o to_o his_o purpose_n and_o first_o to_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n beside_o the_o former_a demonstration_n that_o s._n john_n write_v only_o of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n and_o even_o therein_o omit_v many_o thing_n of_o extreme_a moment_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o all_o thing_n reveal_v after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v far_o from_o be_v unnecessary_a and_o beside_o the_o so_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o thing_n necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o subject_n so_o oft_o apply_v before_o i_o answer_v particular_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o this_o quotation_n that_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o these_o thing_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n but_o only_o that_o these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a one_o necessary_a for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o concatenation_n of_o cause_n to_o some_o more_o especial_a one_o alone_o either_o thereby_o to_o show_v the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n and_o necessity_n of_o they_o above_o the_o rest_n or_o to_o imply_v that_o such_o virtue_n can_v be_v at_o least_o in_o perfection_n alone_o but_o be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o rest_n so_o our_o saviour_n mat._n cap_n 5._o promise_v beatitude_n to_o each_o single_a christian_a virtue_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o all_o meeting_n together_o and_o so_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o scripture_n then_o such_o phrase_n i_o will_v therefore_o abstain_v from_o a_o unnecessary_a multiplication_n of_o such_o passage_n conclude_v this_o with_o two_o like_a expression_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n the_o first_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o other_o out_o of_o his_o first_o epistle_n which_o may_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n prove_v itself_o alone_o even_o without_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v sufficient_a instruction_n to_o salvation_n these_o thing_n we_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 2._o to_o the_o double_a quotation_n of_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o preface_v to_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o in_o effect_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o that_o in_o his_o gospel_n he_o he_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v or_o teach_v it_o be_v already_o answer_v and_o beside_o that_o this_o speech_n be_v hyperbolical_a appear_v not_o only_o from_o s._n johns_n gospel_n which_o relate_v both_o the_o fact_n and_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notwithstanding_o but_o very_o brief_o and_o of_o a_o very_a few_o thing_n mention_v by_o s._n luke_n or_o any_o other_o evangelist_n but_o likewise_o from_o another_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n immediate_o follow_v the_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o say_v that_o during_o the_o forty_o day_n that_o our_o saviour_n remain_v on_o earth_n from_o his_o resurrection_n to_o his_o ascension_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n very_o few_o of_o which_o instruction_n be_v mention_v by_o s._n luke_n chap._n xv._n a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n 1._o as_o concern_v the_o twelve_o question_n which_o i_o say_v before_o cap._n 26._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n adjoin_v to_o these_o quotation_n to_o the_o end_n to_o press_v the_o force_n of_o they_o more_o efficacious_o as_o think_v they_o unanswerable_a which_o notwithstanding_o i_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o difficult_a i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n and_o adjoyne_v to_o each_o a_o answer_n 2._o to_o the_o 1._o question_v therefore_o viz._n whether_o s._n luke_n do_v not_o undertake_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n i_o answer_v yes_o to_o the_o 2._o whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o christian_n i_o answer_v likewise_o yes_o but_o then_o i_o must_v add_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o principal_a and_o the_o principal_a only_o among_o those_o which_o concern_v our_o saviour_n in_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n till_o his_o ascension_n as_o all_o the_o evangelist_n express_o say_v for_o a_o further_a proof_n whereof_o i_o add_v this_o it_o will_v not_o sure_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o among_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o of_o pentecost_n hold_v a_o principal_a place_n at_o which_o time_n be_v the_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n commission_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n visible_o descend_v and_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v that_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v preach_v pray_v wrought_v miracle_n die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v glorify_v that_o be_v the_o promulgation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n law_n as_o the_o jewish_a pentecost_n be_v appoint_v to_o commemorate_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n surely_n then_o this_o mystery_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o
xix_o passage_n out_o of_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o testimony_n which_o antiquity_n afford_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n foremention_v viz._n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o intepret_v scripture_n and_o define_v controversy_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v content_v myself_o consider_v the_o superabundance_n to_o omit_v single_a passage_n when_o so_o many_o father_n have_v write_v whole_a book_n to_o witness_v it_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n vercentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o and_o whereas_o all_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v determine_v have_v virtual_o determine_v this_o otherwise_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o determination_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o select_v a_o few_o passage_n more_o express_o declare_v what_o at_o large_a most_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v endeavour_v general_o to_o prove_v whether_o logical_o and_o rational_o or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o prove_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o utter_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n that_o oppose_v they_o let_v the_o first_o witness_n therefore_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n the_o same_o father_n again_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o haeretique_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n again_o lib_n 4._o c._n 62._o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 3._o witness_v tert._n the_o preser_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v either_o no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n again_o order_n do_v require_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v only_o debate_v viz._n which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n agree_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v name_v christian_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n or_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n witness_v origen_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o 4._o witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n there_o be_v one_o head_n &_o one_o source_n &_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n witness_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosever_v enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n witness_v s._n basile_n and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n who_o as_o ruffinus_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o relate_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n lat_fw-la 18._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o it_o teach_v catholique_o and_o entire_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v witness_v s._n ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n and_o this_o confession_n exclude_v many_o heresy_n for_o see_v the_o church_n like_o a_o good_a ship_n be_v beat_v upon_o by_o many_o wave_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n l._n the_o incarn_n dâ—â—_n 5._o witness_v dom._n in_o psalm_n 37._o in_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n resid_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v false_a thing_n again_o ep._n 54._o the_o height_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n again_o ep._n 56_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v fortify_v his_o church_n with_o the_o citadel_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o person_n pious_o learn_v have_v arm_v it_o with_o copious_a provision_n of_o unconquerable_a reason_n that_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v the_o most_o right_a discipline_n that_o especial_o the_o weak_a shall_v retire_v into_o this_o citadel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o their_o defence_n be_v place_v most_o secure_o other_o shall_v combat_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n again_o the_o util_a cred._n c._n 16_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precide_v over_o humane_a affair_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v religion_n but_o if_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o creature_n which_o ought_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o by_o certain_a inward_a instinct_n do_v exhort_v both_o public_o and_o private_o those_o
who_o be_v natural_o better_o dispose_v attest_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o worship_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n place_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o raise_v and_o settle_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a basis_n may_v be_v exalt_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v command_v we_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n this_o be_v preserve_v even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o disturb_v and_o pervert_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o sacrilegious_a way_n to_o true_a religion_n again_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 19_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v read_v this_o evident_o and_o express_o viz_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o we_o touch_v this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v oppose_v not_o so_o much_o such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o who_o testimony_n such_o a_o one_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n again_o the_o bap._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v the_o which_o in_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n again_o lib._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v always_o retain_v and_o observe_v be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o question_n therefore_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o to_o omit_v therefore_o this_o sincere_a wisdom_n which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o keep_v i_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o consent_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n keep_v i_o there_o the_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n augment_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n keep_v i_o there_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n ever_o since_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o this_o present_a episcopate_n keep_v i_o there_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a keep_v i_o there_o the_o which_o name_n this_o church_n alone_a not_o without_o cause_n have_v retain_v among_o so_o many_o and_o great_a heresy_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o stranger_n demand_v where_o the_o assembly_n be_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heretic_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o show_v he_o his_o temple_n or_o house_n etc._n etc._n these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o most_o dear_a tie_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o good_a right_n retain_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o want_v of_o merit_n in_o our_o life_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o with_o perfect_a evidence_n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o angry_a neither_o begin_v to_o give_v ill_a language_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v rash_o any_o thing_n produce_v by_o you_o i_o ask_v therefore_o who_o be_v this_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v answer_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v nothing_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v for_o thou_o do_v promise_v i_o a_o science_n of_o truth_n and_o now_o thou_o force_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n unto_o i_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v endeavour_v to_o assert_v the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v thou_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o true_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o now_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o person_n say_v to_o i_o believe_v not_o manichaeus_n to_o who_o i_o give_v credence_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n choose_v what_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o move_v i_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o you_o therefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v catholic_n thou_o shall_v do_v unjust_o compel_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la because_o the_o same_o gospel_n i_o believe_v upon_o the_o â—reaching_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o catholic_n but_o ill_o in_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o that_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o please_v and_o disbelieve_v what_o thou_o like_v not_o so_o that_o sure_o i_o do_v much_o more_o just_o and_o wary_o if_o because_o i_o be_o already_o a_o believer_n i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n to_o come_v over_o to_o thy_o party_n unless_o thou_o command_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o undertake_v to_o show_v i_o something_o that_o may_v be_v know_v most_o manifest_o and_o apparent_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o reason_n quit_v the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o hold_v thyself_o to_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o upon_o who_o command_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n commandment_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v thou_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o passage_n most_o evident_a concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaâ—â—_n thou_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v indeed_o unto_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n who_o command_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o which_o authority_n be_v invalidate_v i_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v allege_v will_v have_v no_o force_n with_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpole_n the_o same_o father_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o â—â—hers_n by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o last_o the_o same_o father_n con_v cres._n i._n 1._o c._n 33._o although_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o
father_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 16._o give_v we_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o language_n bring_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v vâ—nite_fw-la o_o insapientes_fw-la &_o miseri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgò_fw-la catholici_fw-la vocitamini_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v now_o o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o no_o man_n understand_v which_o have_v lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n past_a but_o have_v be_v of_o late_o discover_v &_o make_v know_v but_o you_o must_v learn_v it_o by_o stealth_n and_o in_o secret_a for_o it_o will_v be_v delightful_a unto_o you_o so_o of_o old_a speak_v the_o heretic_n whether_o of_o late_o they_o have_v change_v this_o stile_n or_o no_o yea_o how_o much_o they_o have_v change_v this_o to_o be_v account_v modest_a language_n into_o a_o new_a one_o full_a of_o arrogance_n pride_n and_o fury_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n polemicall_a of_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v now_o subjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v set_v in_o view_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v better_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o resemble_v or_o what_o unlikeness_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o viz._n praetercà _fw-la ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moreover_o to_o the_o end_n to_o restrein_o petulant_a wit_n this_o synod_n decree_n that_o no_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n pertain_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n although_o such_o interpretation_n be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n publish_v by_o pius_n iv._o concern_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o decision_n consider_v simple_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o their_o plain_a direct_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o strange_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a require_v only_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o imply_v with_o a_o strange_a ingenuity_n and_o assurance_n a_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n unanimous_o maintain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o some_o where_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o far_o great_a burden_n lay_v by_o she_o upon_o her_o child_n shoulder_n for_o according_a to_o that_o information_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o learn_a doctor_n of_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v dress_v this_o point_n in_o school-language_n and_o exalt_v that_o language_n to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n deduce_v likewise_o the_o most_o rigid_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o think_v the_o bond_n &_o fetter_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n restrain_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n be_v far_o more_o stringent_a and_o painful_a cut_v even_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n so_o that_o this_o new_o discover_v great_a equity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v i_o suspicious_a and_o thereupon_o inquisitive_a therefore_o i_o search_v myself_o and_o beg_v of_o other_o to_o search_v for_o i_o into_o former_a counsel_n for_o somewhat_o more_o rigorous_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o after_o all_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o declaration_n or_o canon_n in_o any_o council_n universal_o receive_v any_o high_a or_o more_o hardly-to_a be_v digest_v expression_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o my_o own_o unwarinesse_n to_o i_o unfortunate_a word_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n understand_v by_o i_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o the_o term_n can_v import_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o word_n can_v i_o find_v in_o any_o council_n no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o i_o that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v and_o much_o less_o press_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o rigour_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v general_o be_v in_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o this_o word_n of_o infallibility_n that_o so_o much_o by_o all_o english_a protestant_n exalt_a book_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n especial_o combat_n and_o this_o with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n make_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o word_n affix_v thereto_o a_o sense_n far_o more_o strain_v and_o exilt_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a catholic_a doctrine_n yea_o or_o even_o his_o learned_a antagonist_n do_v require_v true_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v think_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v proceed_v with_o the_o ingenuity_n he_o profess_v and_o have_v examine_v how_o much_o latitude_n may_v have_v be_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o conciliary_a decision_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v much_o less_o cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o furious_a battery_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v against_o it_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_a doctor_n veron_n say_v express_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o other_o receive_v council_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o method_n that_o word_n can_v be_v as_o of_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o any_o one_o a_o method_n commend_v &_o authorize_v by_o three_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n without_o contradiction_n insist_v on_o and_o prosecute_v more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o by_o he_o both_o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o write_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o enable_v to_o pursue_v it_o both_o by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o by_o episcopal_a mission_n again_o bellarmine_n treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o of_o scripture_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n among_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o likewise_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_a person_n whereas_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o fowrth_n that_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o sentence_n but_o all_o and_o every_o single_a word_n belong_v to_o faith_n whereas_o in_o counsel_n neither_o the_o disputation_n premise_v nor_o the_o reason_n add_v nor_o illustration_n nor_o explication_n adjoin_v do_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a naked_a decree_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v as_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o those_o naked_a decree_n also_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o special_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o hence_o that_o famous_a carmelite_n who_o modest_o disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o common_a title_n salmanticensis_n the_o miracle_n of_o this_o age_n both_o for_o subtlety_n perspicuity_n and_o profound_a solidity_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o theological_a discourse_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o angel_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la dignoscendun_v a_o aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la desinitum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n
to_o exhort_v catholic_n treat_v with_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o that_o the_o field_n be_v even_o white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o very_o many_o more_o may_v probable_o be_v win_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n yet_o still_o without_o wrong_n to_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n god_n forbid_v else_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o either_o to_o the_o misunderstanding_n prejudices_fw-la or_o infirmity_n of_o protestant_n as_o since_o the_o church_n herself_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o those_o very_a express_a term_n for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o dispute_n or_o use_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o qualify_a preface_n urge_v and_o fasten_v no_o strict_a a_o sense_n on_o they_o then_o the_o church_n own_o decision_n of_o her_o authority_n do_v require_v certain_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o will_v deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o it_o not_o only_o all_o our_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o all_o our_o charity_n likewise_o so_o imitate_v the_o great_a example_n of_o that_o great_a conductor_n of_o soul_n s._n paul_n who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n astutus_fw-la dolo_fw-la vos_fw-la cepi_fw-la that_o be_v be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n namely_o by_o instil_v christian_a doctrine_n into_o their_o mind_n leisurely_o and_o seasonable_o neither_o out_o of_o time_n enforce_v unnecessary_a truth_n upon_o they_o nor_o hasty_o and_o abrupt_o urge_v even_o necessary_a but_o perhaps_o unwelcome_a one_o till_o he_o have_v prudent_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o they_o now_o if_o we_o entreat_v with_o well_o mind_a but_o seduce_v soul_n will_v imitate_v s._n paul_n only_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o those_o represent_v with_o all_o the_o lawful_a invite_a advantage_n and_o most_o easy_a construction_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_v make_v many_o point_n from_o which_o for_o the_o present_a through_o misapprehension_n they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n very_o receiveable_a and_o very_o easy_o digestable_a to_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v at_o leisure_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o declare_v themselves_o for_o our_o particular_a opinion_n and_o distinctive_a interpretation_n of_o common_a point_n 7._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n i_o most_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v and_o turn_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v if_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o dort_n or_o gap_n do_v not_o even_o while_o they_o renounce_v all_o visible_a oblige_a authority_n usurp_v notwithstanding_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o challenge_v will_v any_o of_o they_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o among_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o their_o sense_n establish_v by_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o they_o command_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o doctrine_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o by_o father_n last_o will_v they_o suffer_v a_o french_a protestant_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o even_o as_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o in_o england_n heretofore_o during_o their_o prosperity_n grace_v by_o they_o with_o that_o title_n do_v ordinary_o interpret_v they_o for_o example_n about_o episcopacy_n real_a presence_n &_o c_o if_o therefore_o such_o fragment_n of_o church_n do_v allow_v themselves_o so_o much_o let_v protestant_n try_v if_o they_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a enough_o to_o impute_v tyranny_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o forbid_v any_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o embrace_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o profess_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o church_n before_o and_o all_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o chap._n xxii_o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v in_o my_o narration_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v after_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n concern_v her_o authority_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o very_o learned_a catholic_n that_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o in_o ashort_a time_n arrive_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o before_o i_o be_v encumber_v withal_o 2._o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n by_o education_n and_o many_o year_n study_v settle_v in_o my_o mind_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o which_o be_v not_o sudden_o clear_v after_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o i_o have_v before_o believe_v respect_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o many_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o forexample_n how_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v with_o certainty_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o this_o authority_n where_o this_o authority_n be_v scate_v whether_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o special_a member_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v challenge_v how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o after_o all_o these_o what_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o confident_o by_o all_o protestant_n charge_v with_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 3._o to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n as_o for_o the_o foundation_n i_o resolve_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n herself_o say_v so_o for_o a_o information_n more_o particular_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o so_o punctual_a a_o expression_n of_o her_o mind_n conceive_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o write_n or_o verbal_a resolution_n of_o such_o catholic_n of_o unsuspected_a opinion_n as_o have_v express_v themselves_o the_o most_o moderate_o intelligible_o with_o allow_v the_o great_a latitude_n and_o last_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o think_v before_o to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o particular_a person_n who_o speech_n or_o write_n contribute_v most_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v occasional_o name_v or_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o narration_n 4._o now_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o pretend_v to_o or_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v myself_o with_o wish_v that_o any_o man_n catholic_a or_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o i_o proceed_v or_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o lay_v be_v more_o rational_a than_o other_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o that_o particular_a order_n and_o progress_n whereby_o i_o attain_v repose_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a contentment_n in_o abase_v and_o captivate_v my_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o lay_v and_o inference_n from_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o may_v with_o confidence_n say_v that_o i_o take_v very_o good_a advice_n and_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o imperfect_a as_o any_o man_n shall_v please_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o other_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v have_v furnish_v i_o with_o better_a this_o only_a i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o purpose_v to_o write_v my_o own_o story_n and_o not_o direction_n for_o other_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o tell_v it_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o without_o conceal_v whatsoever_o default_n or_o wickedness_n may_v by_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o chap._n xxiii_o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o distinct_a conception_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o have_v be_v already_o occasional_o though_o somewhat_o before_o their_o due_a season_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o substance_n
of_o which_o together_o with_o other_o pertinent_a thereto_o i_o will_v here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a place_n orderly_o set_v down_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o since_o all_o information_n of_o thing_n pass_v before_o our_o age_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v have_v except_v only_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o rely_v upon_o if_o pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v yet_o arrive_v at_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o person_n live_v with_o we_o by_o consequence_n i_o have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o in_o the_o present_a hypothesis_n of_o christian_a revelation_n the_o only_a immediate_a witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o either_o by_o oral_a profession_n that_o thus_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o information_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n or_o by_o write_n of_o antiene_fw-fr time_n continue_v and_o daily_o transcribe_v but_o all_o preserve_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o present_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n of_o avoid_v eternal_a misery_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n our_o only_a witness_n of_o they_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o the_o present_a age_n do_v the_o action_n of_o caesar_n or_o book_n of_o cicero_n that_o be_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v be_v reasonable_a man_n and_o doubt_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o be_v fear_v but_o only_o of_o our_o reputation_n but_o she_o propose_v they_o to_o we_o as_o necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o herself_o as_o a_o authorise_a witness_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o as_o a_o proponent_n which_o double_a capacity_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n 1._o simple_o a_o proponent_n 2._o as_o a_o authorise_a proponent_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o requisite_a for_o i_o to_o distinguish_v and_o at_o least_o in_o my_o understanding_n to_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o catholic_n who_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o ground_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v this_o double_a capacity_n for_o themselves_o yet_o in_o disputation_n with_o those_o sect_n which_o accept_v of_o tradition_n simple_o at_o least_o for_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v such_o a_o oblige_a authority_n and_o especial_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v and_o find_v as_o to_o myself_o great_a profit_n in_o this_o distinction_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o simple_a tradition_n i_o inquire_v whether_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o absolute_o convince_a and_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n i_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o any_o knowledge_n except_v only_o such_o as_o we_o receive_v either_o immediate_o by_o our_o sense_n or_o by_o evident_a discourse_n and_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o find_v that_o knowledge_n from_o report_n of_o tradition_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o true_o certain_a as_o that_o from_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n so_o for_o example_n before_o i_o see_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o world_n of_o write_n and_o person_n all_o which_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o interest_n to_o frame_v a_o lie_n shall_v conspire_v to_o witness_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o person_n be_v find_v that_o contradict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o tradition_n or_o report_v of_o thing_n past_a when_o a_o whole_a age_n agree_v universal_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n under_o that_o notion_n neither_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n contradict_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o report_n shall_v be_v false_a yea_o i_o may_v add_v further_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n two_o tradition_n of_o two_o considerable_a party_n direct_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v that_o both_o of_o they_o must_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o wrought_v all_o his_o pretend_a miracle_n by_o magic_n and_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o true_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n these_o two_o tradition_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n respective_o universal_a must_v necessary_o be_v true_a though_o in_o some_o sort_n contradict_v yet_o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o have_v continual_o propagate_v such_o a_o tradition_n though_o false_a in_o the_o root_n as_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o reason_v may_v judge_v infallible_o between_o they_o concern_v the_o root_n of_o these_o tradition_n namely_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o miracle_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v all_o create_a power_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o divine_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o endeavour_v the_o annibilation_n of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o nothing_o be_v either_o do_v or_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v evidenly_a appear_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o determine_v and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o in_o general_a therefore_o i_o find_v that_o a_o full_a unquestionable_a certitude_n may_v be_v have_v of_o some_o traditious_a as_o to_o give_v one_o example_n more_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o conquer_v england_n be_v most_o certain_a not_o any_o englishman_n or_o other_o that_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v impute_v frenzy_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v call_v it_o in_o question_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o every_o one_o be_v this_o because_o all_o man_n live_v at_o this_o time_n who_o either_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o time_n past_a or_o câ—pable_a of_o information_n do_v agree_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v tell_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o that_o before_o they_o thus_o ascend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o be_v personal_o know_v and_o see_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o man_n of_o any_o age_n shall_v both_o agree_v together_o and_o actual_o effect_v that_o complot_n to_o deceive_v their_o child_n with_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o present_a age_n afford_v we_o book_n and_o record_n descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o write_v in_o several_a age_n between_o that_o time_n and_o we_o which_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o england_n law_n custom_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o author_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n
of_o traditionary_a certitude_n that_o may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n since_o be_v confirm_v by_o oral_a tradition_n universality_n record_n language_n and_o practice_n or_o custom_n 6._o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n yet_o certainty_n however_o be_v for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o yet_o it_o want_v many_o of_o those_o argument_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o former_a example_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o this_o likewise_o yet_o not_o arrive_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o general_a succession_n as_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n have_v live_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n remote_a from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o know_v he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n come_v to_o rome_n deliver_v this_o and_o so_o some_o roman_n convey_v it_o among_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n or_o practice_n among_o we_o relate_v to_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o certainty_n be_v 1._o positive_a that_o be_v write_n disperse_v abroad_o make_v by_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n all_o testify_a the_o same_o thing_n 2._o negative_a not_o one_o man_n appear_v in_o this_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o former_a that_o deny_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v it_o in_o question_n 7._o a_o yet_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o some_o write_n as_o in_o s._n clement_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n late_o publish_v and_o print_v in_o england_n for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n write_v be_v testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v assure_o believe_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o world_n for_o photius_n i_o think_v be_v the_o last_o writer_n that_o take_v notice_n to_o have_v read_v it_o of_o late_o this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n library_n send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a out_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n now_o the_o certitude_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o epistle_n ancient_o acknowledge_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o glorious_a virgin_n martyr_n s._n tecla_n as_o the_o credulous_a grecian_n will_v pretend_v so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n when_o the_o falsity_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o unquestioned_a copy_n 2._o that_o the_o stile_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o apostolic_a write_n 3._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v mention_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o extrait_n and_o passage_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n true_a epistle_n be_v find_v in_o this_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v it_o that_o this_o be_v certain_o s._n clement_n epistle_n 8._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o these_o degree_n of_o certainty_n more_o upon_o consideration_n may_v be_v find_v out_o but_o these_o i_o esteem_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n now_o by_o certainty_n i_o intend_v not_o certitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o for_o even_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v its_o existence_n from_o free_a or_o casual_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o thing_n produce_v by_o cause_n never_o so_o determinate_a efficacious_a or_o necessary_a but_o certitudinem_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o a_o thing_n i_o call_v more_o certain_a in_o this_o notion_n not_o which_o have_v less_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n of_o not_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o rational_a suspicion_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o that_o which_o have_v more_o way_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v certain_a then_o another_o chap._n xxiv_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v to_o be_v certain_a beyond_o humane_a story_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o challenge_v to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o in_o which_o discourse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n especial_o in_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o in_o subordinate_a degree_n of_o certitude_n viz._n 1._o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a and_o which_o hardly_o can_v be_v testify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o ceremony_n and_o external_a practice_n not_o mention_v express_o in_o scripture_n 4._o doctrine_n and_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o more_o or_o loss_n clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n 2._o first_o for_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o certainty_n not_o so_o demonstrable_a as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n make_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n certain_a opinion_n call_v heresy_n in_o a_o large_a notion_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o any_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o ever_o since_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n avoid_v as_o the_o opininion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n melchisedechian_o etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o these_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n or_o only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o such_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n seem_v to_o condemn_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a however_o they_o rest_v condemn_v and_o more_o probable_o the_o former_a way_n as_o contrary_a to_o tradition_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o millenaries_n because_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o papias_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v very_o far_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v by_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o saint_n irenaus_n s._n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o these_o heresy_n however_o speculative_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v by_o any_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o man_n memory_n to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o opinion_n be_v confute_v for_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n receive_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n which_o may_v continue_v by_o a_o successive_a instruction_n but_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v no_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n many_o be_v lose_v as_o i_o exemplify_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o traditionary_a speculative_a doctrine_n be_v very_o hardly_o demonstrable_a and_o thereupon_o many_o learned_a catholic_n conceive_v that_o several_a late_o controvert_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n 14._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o much_o agitate_a without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o council_n that_o the_o decision_n will_v at_o least_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o perhaps_o as_o a_o article_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o tradition_n see_v above_o in_o this_o section_n 1_o cha._n 9_o
expound_v heresy_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o vanish_v and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n which_o give_v peter_n that_o his_o new_a name_n continues_z firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o engine_n of_o cunning_a malice_n or_o rebellion_n the_o calvinist_n and_o other_o bloody_a sect_n do_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o batter_v it_o with_o great_a violence_n than_o ever_o before_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o join_v thus_o with_o the_o father_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o yea_o that_o one_o single_a father_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n s._n augustine_n have_v already_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o borrow_v of_o their_o father_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v already_o clear_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o almost_o invisible_a estate_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o those_o hide_a which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o that_o speech_n when_o the_o â—on_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a eclipse_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o interregnum_fw-la of_o arianisme_n s._n aug._n collat_n post_fw-la con_fw-mi don._n cap._n 20._o id_fw-la l._n 81._o quaest_n qu._n 61._o id_fw-la dâ—_n un._n eccl._n s._n hier._n con_v lucif_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o chap._n xxix_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n that_o christ_n promise_n be_v conditional_a answer_v 1._o this_o last_o objection_n concern_v arianism_n because_o even_o the-now-english-protestants_a think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o in_o so_o much_o haste_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o set_v down_o s._n augustin_n answer_n to_o it_o with_o a_o short_a appendix_n it_o seem_v the_o donatist_n take_v the_o advantage_n from_o some_o hyperbolical_a language_n of_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o enervate_a the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o extension_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o to_o this_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o thus_o answer_v that_o time_n concern_v which_o hilary_n write_v be_v such_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o thou_o may_v privy_o assault_v such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n hilary_n therefore_o either_o blame_n only_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n and_o not_o the_o wheat_n or_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o more_o profitable_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o blame_v the_o wheat_n which_o by_o some_o default_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o even_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v this_o custom_n in_o reprehension_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v address_v to_o all_o when_o it_o reach_v home_o only_o to_o some_o few_o 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o violent_a brunt_n of_o that_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o arrian_n last_v scarce_a four_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 2._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o western_a church_n feel_v little_a change_n by_o that_o persecution_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o cunning_o contrive_a creed_n at_o ariminum_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_a sense_n 4._o that_o even_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o glorious_a catholic_a bishop_n survive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n 5._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v interrupt_v thereby_o that_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n profess_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o legitimate_a successor_n of_o those_o glorious_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v rational_o collect_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o example_n give_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v vigilant_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dangerous_a heresy_n for_o the_o future_a but_o withal_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o that_o when_o heresy_n have_v all_o imagineable_a advantage_n yet_o he_o provide_v so_o for_o his_o church_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o tentation_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o interrupt_v by_o they_o 3._o beside_o these_o mr._n chillingworth_n produce_v a_o engine_n his_o friend_n know_v from_o what_o forge_n to_o invalidate_v as_o he_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n which_o catholic_n reap_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n if_o christian_n will_v make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o not_o 4._o but_o hereto_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o ready_a for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v allege_v be_v speak_v mere_o gratis_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o those_o text_n wherein_o such_o promise_n be_v contain_v for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o when_o plain_a text_n be_v and_o have_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n absolute_a by_o all_o catholic_n of_o all_o time_n a_o new_a unnecessary_a interpretation_n will_v certain_o find_v no_o entertainment_n with_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v antiquity_n a_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n 2._o m._n chillingworth_n apply_v this_o interpretation_n to_o future_a time_n only_o not_o to_o pass_v or_o present_a so_o that_o thereby_o it_o shake_v only_o our_o hope_n for_o succeed_a time_n not_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o pass_v or_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o available_a in_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o all_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n defective_a in_o no_o necessary_a truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v her_o superabundance_n 5._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o general_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o tax_v he_o for_o serve_v himself_o of_o so_o scandalous_a and_o as_o we_o think_v so_o useless_a a_o interpretation_n but_o upon_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o judge_v not_o he_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o but_o my_o self_n and_o other_o not_o quick-sighted_a enough_o to_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n he_o have_v though_o he_o never_o discover_v himself_o plain_o to_o any_o man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o desperate_a a_o gloss_n for_o doubtless_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o absolute_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n and_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n challenge_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o she_o only_o appropriate_v they_o to_o her_o present_a communion_n all_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o claim_n the_o special_a allegation_n which_o she_o may_v produce_v to_o prove_v herself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n interest_v in_o these_o promise_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n last_o s._n augustine_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n who_o to_o the_o like_a objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n viz._n man_n will_v not_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n have_v fail_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n except_o only_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n answer_v he_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a will_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o foresee_v notwithstanding_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 12._o chap._n xxx_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof_o 1._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o her_o communion_n
not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o she_o as_o a_o depositary_a of_o they_o but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n likewise_o of_o they_o preserve_v by_o she_o together_o with_o all_o other_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n a_o indefectibility_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o one_o body_n compose_v of_o part_n rule_v and_o obey_v teacher_n and_o person_n instruct_v as_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o not_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o will_v make_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o till_o his_o second_o come_v his_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o shall_v profess_v it_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v assure_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v deprive_v neither_o of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n nor_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v those_o necessary_a truth_n when_o i_o say_v necessary_a i_o mean_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o single_a person_n consider_v in_o any_o circumstance_n exigence_n or_o extremity_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o doctor_n potter_n etc._n etc._n through_o their_o whole_a book_n understand_v it_o whether_o mistake_v their_o adversary_n or_o no_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v untouched_a though_o all_o the_o inference_n which_o they_o will_v make_v from_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a be_v allow_v they_o but_o i_o mean_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o world_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n which_o to_o all_o single_a person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v much_o less_o to_o person_n want_v ability_n or_o mean_n or_o time_n to_o be_v instruct_v 2._o she_o be_v secure_v from_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v she_o be_v divide_v from_o herself_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n for_o unless_o all_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a and_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n to_o day_n which_o they_o believe_v yesterday_o how_o can_v novelty_n or_o heresy_n enter_v universal_o into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n 3._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o adequate_a subject_n be_v all_o catholic_a christian_n as_o well_o instructer_n as_o instruct_v since_o tradition_n be_v continue_v by_o they_o both_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o devotion_n exercise_v and_o in_o outward_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n celebrate_v by_o all_o christian_n 4_o now_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_o speak_v two_o act_n 1._o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o practice_n necessary_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v account_v heretic_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n divide_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inspire_v life_n into_o it_o here_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o hereafter_o 2._o a_o coërzion_n or_o infliction_n of_o spiritual_a penalty_n and_o censure_n as_o suspension_n deprivation_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n on_o those_o that_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o oppose_v those_o truth_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quality_n for_o every_o parish_n priest_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o coercive_a power_n over_o his_o stock_n every_o bishop_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o several_a congregation_n within_o his_o diocese_n have_v more_o every_o metropolitan_a a_o yet_o large_a power_n a_o provincial_n synod_n above_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n be_v a_o synod_n occumenicall_a lawful_o call_v 33._o confirm_v and_o some_o add_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o their_o prelate_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v all_o authority_n will_v be_v vain_a enjoy_v the_o name_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n or_o use_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o concern_v the_o former_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz._n a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n antecedent_o to_o a_o general_a council_n appear_v by_o this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n very_o many_o heresy_n take_v notice_n of_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o all_o catholic_n and_o dissipate_v before_o any_o general_a council_n have_v be_v call_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v â—_o upon_o evident_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o relinquish_a of_o a_o former_a receive_v opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a new_a one_o a_o act_v this_o be_v which_o imply_v a_o extreme_a contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o prefer_n one_o own_o single_a judgement_n or_o wilfulness_n before_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v prudent_a or_o sacred_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o upon_o express_a scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o s._n john_n all_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o disordinate_a walker_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v and_o all_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n even_o before_o the_o bishop_n censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n expound_v it_o voluntary_o and_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o solemn_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o ratify_n of_o that_o man_n censure_n against_o himself_o for_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v error_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n 6._o now_o this_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v add_v of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n preserve_v so_o inviolable_a that_o beside_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n this_o observation_n will_v sufficient_o justify_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o any_o one_o single_a person_n esteem_v a_o catholic_a that_o ever_o either_o speak_v against_o or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n censure_v or_o seem_v to_o render_v suspicious_a any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v universal_o believe_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v many_o father_n have_v be_v very_o bold_a and_o eager_a against_o abuse_n and_o error_n particular_a some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o too_o large_o disperse_v but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o private_a person_n or_o governor_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a tax_v the_o church_n either_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o of_o superstition_n profaneness_n or_o any_o other_o enormity_n in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o have_v earnest_o call_v for_o a_o free_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a disorder_n and_o error_n in_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n sometime_o not_o spare_v pope_n themselves_o but_o never_o to_o have_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o change_v any_o of_o her_o practice_n
upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v condemnable_a 7._o i_o know_v the_o several_a sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v in_o this_o occasion_n always_o ready_a to_o object_v the_o only_a one_o unblamable_a action_n of_o that_o glorious_a father_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a i_o mean_v his_o contestation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n they_o neglect_v forget_v and_o by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v that_o most_o christian_a spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o if_o his_o error_n have_v be_v his_o only_a virtue_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o his_o fault_n not_o consider_v what_o probable_a excuse_n there_o be_v to_o qualify_v that_o single_a fault_n of_o he_o to_o which_o qualification_n they_o in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o rebellion_n can_v pretend_v to_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o evident_a but_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o several_a in_o the_o east_n likewise_o as_o cappadocia_n phrygia_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o firmilianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o begin_v not_o this_o novelty_n but_o conld_v justify_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o for_o several_a succession_n at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o agrippinus_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 3._o that_o no_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o yea_o s._n augustine_n before_o quote_v confident_o profess_v that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v survive_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v relinquish_v his_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o by_o this_o objection_n borrow_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o heresy_n likewise_o of_o error_n the_o latter_a heretic_n borrow_v from_o their_o predecessor_n though_o not_o predecessor_n in_o their_o particular_a opinion_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o pretence_n that_o former_o have_v be_v without_o success_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o zealous_a do_v such_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n ready_a to_o relinquish_v the_o world_n so_o tender_o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n 9_o then_o for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz_o a_o power_n coercive_a and_o judiciary_n reside_v in_o the_o church-governors_n respective_o and_o supreme_o in_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o convene_v approve_a and_o accept_v this_o authority_n the_o primitive_a time_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v express_o in_o scripture_n act._n 15._o &_o deliver_v likewise_o by_o universal_a tradition_n both_o oral_a and_o practical_a v_o g._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o matter_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o moses_n his_o law_n &c_n &c_n 10._o and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v verify_v a_o like_a observation_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o censure_n much_o less_o contradict_v or_o disobey_v the_o decision_n order_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o legitimate_a council_n in_o their_o own_o or_o former_a time_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v hereto_o add_v something_o to_o the_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o contriver_n and_o propugnator_n of_o the_o late_a heresy_n and_o schism_n viz._n that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n after_o a_o council_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n do_v indeed_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n yetâ—_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n the_o example_n of_o one_o heretic_n that_o ever_o begin_v to_o publish_v a_o heresy_n against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o have_v former_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o general_a council_n such_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o present_a but_o all_o former_a time_n likewise_o 11._o i_o shall_v defer_v the_o consideration_n how_o admirable_a and_o only_a effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o reverence_n of_o general_a counsel_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n father_n doctor_n and_o martyr_n insomuch_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a champion_n have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o proper_a season_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v when_o i_o have_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n chap._n xxxi_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a 1._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o viz._n christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n etc._n etc._n because_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o from_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o enjoy_v great_a promise_n do_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o a_o general_a corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o argument_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o i_o to_o shake_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o unalterable_o ground_v and_o so_o universal_o submit_v to_o 2._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n and_o security_n from_o heresy_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n apparent_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n till_o shiloh_n come_v but_o this_o promise_n i_o assure_v myself_o respect_v only_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o distinct_a government_n not_o swallow_v up_o by_o other_o government_n but_o open_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n plain_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o prevent_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o law_n of_o other_o kingdom_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v worldly_a happiness_n which_o be_v only_o in_o express_a word_n propose_v in_o that_o law_n second_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegorical_a and_o typical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o have_v immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o late_a sense_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o only_a by_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a outward_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o god_n leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o magistrate_n threaten_v every_o one_o with_o death_n that_o oppose_v their_o sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o emergent_a difficulty_n god_n leave_v the_o sanedrim_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o scribe_n from_o who_o lip_n the_o people_n be_v ordinary_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o scribe_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o to_o observe_v observe_v and_o do_v it_o mat._n
so_o absolute_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o require_v obedience_n from_o every_o man_n as_o likewise_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n so_o powerful_o assist_v in_o their_o determination_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o canon_n of_o counsel_n â—â—_o apostolic_a write_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n beltarmine_n and_o other_o author_n 7._o that_o some_o difference_n may_v likewise_o be_v make_v between_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a doctrine_n more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v difficult_a which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n utter_o lose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o many_o particular_a not_o necessary_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o present_a church_n now_o can_v though_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a long_a study_n and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n may_v in_o some_o sort_n recompense_v those_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 3_o yet_o however_o these_o be_v but_o acquire_v and_o humane_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v apostolic_a tradition_n 8._o that_o even_o of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o counsel_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o such_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o other_o for_o those_o former_a be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v evident_o certain_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o such_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v sometime_o decide_v in_o counsel_n rather_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o bishop_n consider_v text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o weigh_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n a_o example_n whereof_o i_o give_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v inherent_a grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n now_o such_o decision_n many_o catholic_n conceive_v be_v not_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n the_o necessary_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o deliver_v as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o however_o a_o extreme_a temerity_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o unpardonable_a disobedience_n to_o reject_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o though_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v or_o the_o say_a authority_n produce_v it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o inquire_v and_o dispute_v whether_o from_o such_o a_o text_n or_o such_o authority_n such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v 9_o if_o in_o such_o decision_n as_o these_o late_a be_v there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o error_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n will_v prevent_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v since_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o point_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v universal_a tradition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v far_o better_o such_o a_o error_n shall_v pass_v till_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v some_o late_a council_n amend_v it_o than_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o unnecessary_a truth_n since_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reformation_n so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v pernicious_a 5._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n state_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o infallibility_n with_o so_o much_o latitude_n and_o condescendence_n and_o he_o i_o have_v quote_v not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o prefeâ—_n he_o with_o the_o disparagement_n of_o any_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o own_o language_n and_o moderate_o interpret_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n i_o find_v what_o she_o say_v so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a so_o impossible_a to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n of_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o attrait_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o i_o find_v what_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n time_n in_o vain_a seek_v after_o namely_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n rely_v and_o more_o glad_a than_o of_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n to_o see_v my_o soul_n take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o place_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o she_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v my_o guide_n and_o conductress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o rich_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o dwell_v than_o i_o take_v up_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la ibimus_fw-la stantes_fw-la erant_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o atriis_fw-la tuis_fw-la jerusalem_n jerusalem_n quae_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la cujus_fw-la participatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la tribus_fw-la tribus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 121._o chap._n xxxiv_o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v of_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a bulwark_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o sure_a preserver_n of_o unity_n without_o which_o no_o commonwealth_n no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o subsist_v much_o less_o of_o church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o necessary_a so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o congregation_n whilst_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n enough_o to_o apply_v our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o contradiction_n to_o other_o seet_n with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o make_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v a_o difference_v mark_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o own_o partisan_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unless_o they_o prophesy_v by_o their_o rule_n and_o against_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o unspeakable_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o immediate_o represent_v themselves_o to_o my_o mind_n 2._o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o while_n defer_v a_o account_n of_o those_o effect_n till_o i_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n which_o protestant_n lie_v for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o general_n counsel_n as_o likewise_o their_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o say_a authority_n for_o then_o compare_v both_o these_o doctrine_n together_o and_o the_o consequence_n together_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o decide_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o advantageous_a and_o whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n in_o forsake_v a_o church_n where_o all_o unity_n be_v impossible_a but_o only_o such_o a_o outward_a unity_n as_o worldly_a hope_n and_o fear_n can_v produce_v and_o in_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n where_o schism_n be_v impossible_a 3._o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o sect_n agree_v in_o this_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o schismaeest_fw-la unite_v ipsis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascripâ—_n c._n 42._o say_v their_o unity_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o schism_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o become_v a_o very_a
either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v break_v communion_n from_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o church_n for_o schism_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v a_o sin_n almost_o unpardonable_a 2._o that_o rational_o to_o affirm_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v express_v plain_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o i_o for_o so_o almost_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o say_v of_o all_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v plain_a and_o express_v which_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v by_o man_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o impaertiality_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a number_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o say_v this_o appear_v plain_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o interest_n or_o faction_n as_o other_o be_v for_o this_o may_v be_v every_o one_o plea_n against_o another_o 3._o that_o where_o two_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o extreme_o probable_a and_o natural_a the_o other_o not_o whole_o absurd_a and_o whereof_o the_o word_n may_v possible_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o case_n one_o protestant_n can_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n condemn_v or_o impute_v heresy_n to_o another_o 3._o these_o position_n thus_o premise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o just_a that_o before_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a and_o this_o with_o relation_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o communion_n and_o church_n i_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o to_o multiply_v several_a distinct_a catalogue_n for_o all_o person_n will_v be_v of_o extreme_a labour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v one_o catalogue_n for_o all_o man_n will_v as_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 3._o parag_v 13._o say_v be_v like_o the_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o wain_n or_o increase_n 4._o now_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o and_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n adversary_n require_v most_o just_o such_o a_o catalogue_n from_o protestant_n let_v but_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o satisfaction_n any_o man_n can_v have_v from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n when_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o you_o have_v the_o bible_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v but_o mix_v with_o a_o world_n of_o unnecessary_a you_o be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v this_o bible_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o necessary_a truth_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o to_o say_v definitive_o how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v those_o especial_a necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o have_v we_o authority_n therefore_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o number_n nor_o sense_n of_o those_o truth_n we_o can_v indeed_o afford_v you_o article_n and_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v but_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a upon_o earth_n to_o propose_v our_o collection_n or_o determination_n as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v that_o protestant_a be_v that_o shall_v give_v himself_o leave_v to_o examine_v upon_o how_o mere_a a_o quicksand_n all_o his_o pretension_n to_o eternity_n be_v build_v 5._o and_o whereas_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v seem_v to_o conceive_v himself_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o uncertainty_n because_o as_o he_o think_v catholic_n also_o be_v encumber_a with_o the_o like_a i_o find_v that_o conceit_n of_o his_o altogether_o groundless_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a truth_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o that_o every_o man_n respective_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v instruct_v with_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n a_o catholic_a submit_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o danger_n through_o mistake_n or_o error_n so_o that_o he_o who_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n make_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n like_o the_o wise_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o that_o store_n of_o provision_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la his_o own_o besit_a allowance_n 6._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n will_v appear_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ordinary_a calumny_n which_o protestant_n impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ignorant_a man_n only_o implicit_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o pastor_n suitable_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o education_n and_o second_o a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o protestant_n who_o think_v that_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o catholic_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n for_o before_o ever_o any_o general_n council_n sit_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o her_o full_a measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v by_o she_o public_o profess_a and_o propose_v which_o have_v be_v occasional_o declare_v and_o distinct_o expound_v in_o her_o counsel_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n 7._o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a understanding_n and_o long_a meditation_n come_v to_o perceive_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o consider_v that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o church_n can_v upon_o their_o general_o acknowledge_a ground_n authoritative_o define_v either_o the_o number_n or_o sense_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n even_o within_o her_o communion_n in_o conscience_n to_o assent_v and_o submission_n for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o englishman_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o penalty_n will_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n and_o preferment_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o may_v go_v over_o into_o denmark_n or_o holland_n who_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o article_n he_o like_v better_a and_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o be_v orthodox_n enough_o he_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o introduce_v two_o novelty_n among_o english_a protestant_n which_o find_v great_a approbation_n the_o first_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o old_a manner_n and_o notion_n of_o subscription_n to_o the_o english_a article_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o protestant_n there_o by_o their_o subscription_n testify_v their_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n import_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a mr._n chillingworth_n thus_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o subscribe_v 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o distrub_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n 8._o his_o second_o novelty_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n always_o profess_v that_o the_o publiqua_fw-la confession_n of_o their_o church_n faith_n be_v indeed_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o expression_n plain_a and_o indubitable_a as_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v such_o point_n or_o at_o least_o irrefragable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o as_o scripture_n because_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o respective_o
whole_a church_n in_o which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v find_v person_n of_o great_a learning_n subtlety_n and_o as_o far_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v judge_v piety_n and_o virtue_n as_o s._n augustine_n witness_v of_o pelagius_n and_o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n of_o other_o heretic_n now_o if_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o believe_v such_o testimony_n of_o their_o adversary_n probity_n than_o the_o controversy_n between_o sect_n will_v become_v not_o disputation_n but_o calumniation_n and_o impleadment_n 12._o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n five_o ground_n viz._n that_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o oblige_v any_o man_n as_o of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v explicit_o or_o to_o interpret_v clear_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a i_o acknowledge_v all_o this_o and_o from_o their_o own_o ground_n desire_v protestant_n to_o consider_v whether_o any_o knowledge_n or_o distinct_a belief_n can_v just_o be_v require_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o any_o special_a point_n of_o christiantty_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v chap._n xxxviii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 1._o to_o the_o six_o ground_n viz._n that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v out_o of_o scripture_n nor_o out_o of_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o since_o a_o man_n reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n and_o principle_n capable_a of_o judge_v therefore_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o this_o only_a for_o each_o man_n own_o self_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o his_o supposition_n of_o no_o visible_a judge_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o contrary_n have_v all_o the_o proof_n imagineable_a and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n imagineable_a if_o tradition_n universal_a for_o time_n and_o place_n plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o all_o father_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n can_v give_v a_o certain_a proof_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o 2._o for_o private_a reason_n be_v a_o judge_n i_o will_v show_v the_o impossibility_n for_o it_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o christ_n appoint_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n viz._n unity_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n among_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o unavoidable_a absurdity_n attend_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o this_o after_o i_o have_v consider_v brief_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o ground_n 3._o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o general_a foundation_n of_o this_o his_o foundation_n viz._n that_o no_o other_o judge_n as_o to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n beside_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v chap._n 2._o 11._o 2._o this_o foundation_n mr._n chillingworth_n esteem_v so_o firm_a that_o upon_o all_o occasion_n he_o object_n it_o to_o his_o adversary_n and_o place_n his_o chief_a confidence_n in_o it_o both_o as_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v his_o enemy_n and_o a_o buckler_n to_o defend_v himself_o for_o thus_o and_o in_o this_o order_n he_o argue_v 1._o whatsoever_o i_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o do_v it_o by_o my_o own_o particular_a reason_n and_o resolve_v it_o final_o into_o my_o own_o reason_n and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o my_o method_n but_o the_o same_o be_v do_v likewise_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n deny_v this_o by_o their_o reason_n and_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n then_o upon_o their_o private_a judgement_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o judge_n but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a 3._o to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o a_o rule_n only_o and_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o christian_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v or_o as_o you_o his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n but_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o side_n every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o choose_v this_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n several_o disperse_v in_o his_o book_n upon_o this_o argument_n 3._o i_o confess_v this_o way_n of_o argue_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v a_o long_a time_n great_a effect_n with_o i_o and_o after_o consider_v it_o more_o attentive_o i_o find_v that_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v some_o sophism_n in_o it_o because_o it_o make_v all_o party_n most_o contradictory_n to_o one_o another_o yet_o to_o resolve_v their_o belief_n into_o the_o same_o point_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o utter_o deny_v it_o be_v long_o before_o to_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n i_o can_v discover_v the_o secret_a and_o now_o after_o all_o i_o find_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n how_o to_o express_v myself_o distinct_o and_o intelligible_o in_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v 4._o for_o preparation_n therefore_o hereto_o i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o faith_n or_o belief_n be_v and_o the_o several_a kind_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o together_o with_o the_o order_n how_o it_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o only_o speak_v of_o a_o rational_a and_o well_o ground_a faith_n not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o with_o which_o many_o ignorant_a or_o interest_v person_n assent_v that_o be_v rather_o with_o their_o will_n and_o passion_n than_o their_o reason_n or_o understanding_n 1._o belief_n therefore_o in_o general_n be_v a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o we_o and_o this_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o relator_n so_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la util_fw-la cred_a c._n 2._o that_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n we_o owe_v it_o to_o authority_n that_o we_o understand_v any_o thing_n to_o reason_n 2._o belief_n be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_v immediate_a when_o the_o prime_a relatour_n reveal_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o believer_n mediate_a when_o by_o the_o intervention_n of_o other_o 3._o belief_n certain_a or_o probable_a be_v either_o when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o prime_a relator_n authority_n or_o fidelity_n or_o else_o though_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o prime_a author_n fidelity_n when_o we_o have_v a_o certainty_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o authority_n fidelity_n and_o information_n of_o the_o subordinate_a relator_n 4._o belief_n supernatural_a be_v when_o the_o prime_a relator_n be_v supernatural_a and_o also_o when_o the_o object_n be_v supernatural_a i_o may_v add_v and_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n but_o that_o be_v not_o debate_v here_o 5._o the_o order_n a_o manner_n whereby_o a_o assure_a firm_a supernatural_a faith_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o in_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n the_o prime_a relator_n reveal_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o believer_n understanding_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o his_o outward_a or_o inward_a sense_n in_o mediate_a divine_a revelation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o person_n endue_v with_o authority_n and_o ability_n so_o that_o before_o firm_a faith_n in_o the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o must_v necessary_o precede_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v be_v reveal_v 6._o discourse_v of_o reason_n may_v and_o ordinary_o do_v precede_v belief_n but_o belief_n itself_o be_v not_o discourse_n but_o a_o simple_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n 7._o in_o belief_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n speak_v of_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o faith_n they_o intend_v to_o consider_v the_o last_o motive_n or_o authority_n into_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v not_o the_o primary_n efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o reason_n though_o produce_v by_o it_o but_o into_o authority_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o mere_a tantology_n to_o say_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v terminate_v in_o reason_n because_o reason_n judge_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n for_o that_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v
in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o much_o trouble_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o you_o and_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o in_o gross_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o choose_v what_o church_n you_o will_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n since_o all_o can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_n only_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n sake_n and_o beside_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o self_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o than_o you_o must_v study_v all_o the_o obscure_a unnecessary_a passage_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o such_o only_o can_v be_v controvert_v among_o reasonable_a man_n and_o examine_v what_o every_o party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v from_o your_o tribunal_n of_o judge_v and_o associate_v yourself_o with_o they_o that_o you_o think_v the_o wise_a that_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o opinion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o either_o they_o or_o you_o change_v opinion_n but_o as_o for_o catholic_n to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v both_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n they_o will_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n since_o beside_o record_n the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o other_o most_o irrefragable_a 2._o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o first_o teacher_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o his_o reason_n upon_o examination_n both_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o general_a will_v most_o assure_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o religion_n too_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v since_o itself_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n assure_v he_o that_o among_o other_o one_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v catholic_n for_o place_n and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o church_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o a_o subordination_n of_o part_n among_o which_o by_o consequence_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a and_o from_o which_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o fix_v himself_o inseparable_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o choose_v for_o 4._o be_v in_o this_o church_n his_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v he_o liberty_n indeed_o he_o may_v have_v to_o search_v out_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v draw_v consequence_n from_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v abstain_v from_o other_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o his_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o a_o catholic_a will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o proceed_v thus_o much_o liberty_n of_o judge_v he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o only_o so_o much_o afterward_o 8._o to_o these_o discourse_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v private_a reason_n pretention_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o v_o 20_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o church_n much_o less_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v extant_a scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n but_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o prophecying_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophet_n he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n a_o second_o proof_n be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v suffice_v a_o three_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15â—_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o from_o this_o text_n this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n will_v be_v therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v their_o teacher_n but_o either_o will_v rush_v forward_o themselves_o or_o follow_v other_o that_o neither_o have_v authority_n nor_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o sure_o by_o blind_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v videntes_fw-la or_o seer_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n eye_n when_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n here_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v to_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o s._n paul_n show_v express_o that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o teacher_n office_n express_o contrary_a to_o mr._n chillingworths_n position_n 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n exalt_v private_a reason_n against_o catholic_a authority_n with_o those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 56._o those_o say_v he_o who_o not_o be_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v constrain_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a although_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o this_o preservative_n to_o ordain_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o authority_n be_v compare_v with_o catholic_a authority_n they_o endeavour_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o surmount_v the_o most_o firm_o settle_v and_o most_o stable_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a temerity_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o the_o most_o clement_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v strengthen_v his_o church_n with_o this_o bulwark_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a see_v episcopal_a of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—d_v by_o a_o
nature_n for_o some_o proceed_v direct_o against_o it_o other_o only_o against_o some_o consequence_n from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o weigh_v first_o his_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v that_o point_n 2._o his_o reason_n direct_o prove_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o his_o proof_n that_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v entangle_v in_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 4._o his_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o attempt_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o may_v in_o general_n say_v of_o all_o his_o objection_n that_o since_o they_o proceed_v only_o against_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o bear_v catholic_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v neither_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o receive_a council_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n enlarge_v her_o authority_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n either_o conceive_v or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o particular_a advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n think_v good_a to_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o conceive_v so_o 2._o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n against_o catholic_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o they_o in_o what_o subject_n this_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o most_o press_a and_o pertinent_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o subject_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o inconjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o mr._n chil._n c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o 3._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o a_o answer_n since_o the_o very_a objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o by_o say_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o even_a while_o they_o differ_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n which_o any_o catholic_a refuse_v 2._o none_o of_o these_o will_v deny_v that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la judiâ—are_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o more_o rigid_a or_o high_a expression_n 3._o yea_o moreover_o this_o indulgence_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v grant_v they_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v they_o further_o than_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n determine_v by_o one_o or_o more_o counsel_n universal_a confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o actual_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o her_o child_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o her_o ecumenical_a counsel_n let_v this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o straighten_v with_o as_o many_o proviso_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n enlarge_v and_o qualify_v with_o as_o many_o mollify_a interpretation_n as_o any_o approve_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v think_v good_a that_o be_v indeed_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v desire_v only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v nor_o grate_n upon_o the_o pure_a simple_a language_n wherein_o the_o church_n express_v herself_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n what_o particular_a doctor_n sense_n they_o like_v to_o embrace_v or_o whether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v without_o make_v inference_n or_o build_v thereon_o further_a conclusion_n chap._n xli_o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answer_v 1._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o church_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n but_o be_v interpret_v it_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o believer_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v utter_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n now_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n infallible_a in_o fundamnntall_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n she_o will_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o mâ—â—n_a consequence_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n 3._o because_o catholic_n themselves_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o upon_o motive_n very_o credible_a but_o not_o certain_a last_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o answer_v this_o discourse_n by_o parcel_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n already_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n &_o assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v guide_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_n again_o whether_o a_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n three_o
whether_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a be_v not_o unappealable_a from_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o particular_a subordinate_a person_n to_o say_v such_o person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o be_v guide_n be_v to_o contradict_v express_a scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n without_o one_o that_o be_v supreme_a or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a may_v by_o particular_n person_n or_o church_n be_v oppose_v or_o so_o much_o as_o appeal_v from_o be_v to_o contradict_v not_o only_o what_o be_v assume_v but_o evident_a reason_n and_o all_o order_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n as_o greek_a roman_a abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v design_v plain_o distinquishable_a from_o new_a sect_n and_o innovate_a congregation_n and_o that_o this_o body_n representative_o unite_v be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o concern_v his_o phrase_n a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o apparent_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o any_o particular_a dioecose_v province_n or_o nation_n no_o not_o perhaps_o even_o to_o rome_n itself_o only_a this_o may_v certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o visible_a church_n teach_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n guide_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o visible_a head_n have_v hitherto_o for_o above_o sixteen_o century_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fair_a presumption_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a earthquake_n there_o and_o swallow_v up_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o succession_n since_o it_o have_v already_o abide_v all_o variety_n of_o opposition_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o infernal_a empire_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o when_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o his_o first_o proof_n that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o if_o so_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a also_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n own_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o error_n in_o fundamental_n that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o for_o see_v you_o catholic_n do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n bold_a the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o universal_a church_n unless_o every_o the_o least_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 5._o and_o indeed_o many_o catholic_a writer_n there_o be_v who_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n extend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o all_o inconsiderable_a circumstantial_a doctrine_n but_o substantial_a and_o traditionary_a only_o and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o father_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n who_o hold_v whether_o just_o and_o true_o or_o no_o i_o debate_v not_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v real_a difference_n between_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n relate_v by_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o lest_o the_o which_o inconsiderable_a difference_n whether_o real_a or_o imaginary_a there_o be_v a_o exact_a demonstrable_a agreement_n among_o they_o all_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v rather_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n in_o mat._n hom._n 1_o establish_v then_o invalidate_n or_o any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n since_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compose_v they_o by_o consent_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v scrupulous_o punctual_a in_o all_o even_o the_o small_a circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n quote_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o memory_n fail_v their_o quotation_n be_v not_o exact_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o their_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n of_o sense_n from_o original_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a now_o extant_a not_o only_o great_a and_o uncertain_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n but_o likewise_o as_o the_o protestant_n brag_v very_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o impression_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clemens_n octavus_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v design_v a_o impression_n and_o prepare_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o it_o yet_o god_n take_v he_o away_o before_o he_o effect_v his_o intent_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n all_o seem_a advantage_n against_o his_o church_n but_o though_o this_o have_v be_v as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sure_o a_o more_o correct_v reimpression_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o true_a scripture_n since_o none_o of_o such_o difference_n be_v of_o such_o considerable_a moment_n as_o to_o cause_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o error_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o various_a read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v much_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a italica_n and_o other_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o of_o s._n hierome_n as_o likewise_o yet_o great_a between_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n wherein_o the_o translation_n be_v manifest_o faulty_a however_o in_o a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a neither_o will_v any_o catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n do_v fail_v the_o ancient_a church_n although_o it_o only_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o imperfect_a if_o compare_v with_o s._n hieromes_n no_o not_o though_o upon_o such_o difference_n of_o read_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o ground_n doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v circumstantial_o erroneous_a it_o be_v true_a such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n but_o however_o they_o may_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n
church_n as_o a_o doctrine_n traditionary_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nemine_fw-la explicit_a contradicente_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n not_o one_o catholic_n renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a a_o assurance_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o special_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o credible_a and_o certain_a be_v believe_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n become_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o the_o church_n supply_v the_o place_n not_o only_o of_o a_o witness_n but_o of_o a_o ambassador_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o effectual_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o expression_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o miscall_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n as_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o however_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v find_v a_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o ambassador_n patent_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o catholic_n receive_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o master_n from_o his_o ambassador_n own_o hand_n which_o not_o only_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a or_o requisite_a from_o they_o but_o likewise_o will_v be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o clear_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n or_o patent_n have_v receive_v glorious_a promise_n of_o continual_a residence_n among_o we_o and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o any_o at_o least_o dangerous_a error_n 8._o these_o thing_n thus_o suppose_v mr._n chillingworth_n pretend_a circle_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v clear_o and_o evident_o vanish_v for_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o to_o his_o private_a understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n teach_v so_o both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a tradition_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o testimony_n more_o assure_v and_o infallible_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a man_n do_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o if_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o particular_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n before_o produce_v since_o it_o whole_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o catholic_n ground_n and_o since_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o confess_v by_o object_v to_o himself_o universal_a tradition_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o credible_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v it_o since_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o nothing_o beside_o enjoy_v its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o circle_n or_o absurdity_n so_o that_o true_o i_o wonder_v why_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v general_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o tradition_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o questionable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xliii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n another_o rank_n of_o objection_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o combat_v the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a effect_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n likewise_o of_o catholic_n depend_v upon_o extreme_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o catholic_a can_v not_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v safe_o ground_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v c._n 2._o parag_n 63._o ad_fw-la 68_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o tooth_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n due_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a and_o very_a contingent_a supposall_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o due_a form_n 3._o with_o due_a intention_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o likewise_o with_o due_a form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o that_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o give_v order_n that_o be_v be_v no_o simoniake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o bishop_n progenitor_n be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o so_o till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o priesthood_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o but_o suppose_v this_o inconvenience_n assoil_v yet_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a jew_n moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_n which_o if_o he_o be_v than_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v be_v want_v etc._n etc._n 2._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n or_o nullity_n in_o particular_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o fidelity_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o evacuate_v such_o his_o promise_n and_o i_o suppose_v two_o such_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o faith_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o casualty_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n suspect_v 2._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v not_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v nullity_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o câ—suists_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o simony_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o how_o to_o nullify_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o
of_o minori_fw-la declare_v open_o this_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n against_o certain_a dispute_v schoolman_n and_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o man_n censure_v or_o condemn_v he_o although_o indeed_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v far_o more_o unwary_a and_o more_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n then_o the_o forecited_a author_n salmeron_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n the_o further_a fitness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o i_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v read_v in_o other_o 3._o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o the_o infallibility_n as_o he_o love_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n upon_o i_o during_o my_o time_n of_o protestancy_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n which_o argument_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o general_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n thereof_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o his_o particular_a adversary_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o neither_o have_v i_o commission_n or_o authority_n to_o examine_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o narration_n to_o give_v particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o his_o objection_n only_o this_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o remember_v any_o one_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o former_o have_v any_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o nor_o since_o my_o become_v a_o catholic_a after_o not_o a_o perfunctory_a per-usuall_a of_o it_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o to_o my_o own_o understanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o former_o lay_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o easy_o answerable_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v apply_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o this_o may_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n and_o interpretation_n insomuch_o as_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o have_v undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o his_o adversary_n position_n he_o must_v have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v other_o kind_n of_o argument_n than_o any_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n write_n chap._n xliv_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o will_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tedious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a discourse_n upon_o this_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o show_v among_o many_o some_o special_a enormous_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o refuse_v yea_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n propound_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o unity_n yea_o though_o reason_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v simple_o without_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o experience_n and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o the_o second_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o universal_a antiquity_n which_o will_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o any_o catholic_a writer_n that_o either_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o that_o have_v himself_o refuse_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n either_o by_o her_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o her_o decision_n in_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n upon_o this_o pretend_a exception_n that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o any_o decision_n of_o any_o doctrine_n other_o than_o express_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o have_v accurse_v all_o gainsayer_n be_v guilty_a of_o insupportable_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v yea_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o therein_o be_v anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o expression_n of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v so_o many_o tragedy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tradition_n but_o only_o invent_v by_o they_o as_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o four_o be_v that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v rational_o call_v any_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o any_o separation_n schism_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o concern_v heresy_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o relinquish_a or_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a cowcell_n they_o will_v include_v themselves_o within_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n since_o if_o for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v either_o any_o church_n catholic_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n they_o have_v do_v apparent_o the_o same_o but_o define_v as_o they_o do_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o name_v but_o rather_o explicit_o renounce_v any_o visible_a judge_n authorize_v to_o determine_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v express_o contain_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n between_o party_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v only_o two_o instance_n in_o two_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o england_n the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o the_o english_a protestant_n call_v the_o socinian_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o the_o socinian_o confident_o deny_v yea_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v they_o neither_o the_o word_n trinity_n nor_o personality_n nor_o consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o witness_n in_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o many_o text_n express_o
a_o schism_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v optatus_n before_o he_o concern_v the_o same_o donatist_n lib._n 1._o the_o business_n in_o hand_n be_v concern_v separation_n in_o africa_n as_o in_o all_o other_o province_n likewise_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n before_o it_o be_v divide_v by_o those_o who_o ordain_v majorinus_n in_o the_o chair_n upon_o which_o by_o succession_n thou_o be_v set_v the_o matter_n therefore_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v which_o of_o the_o two_o party_n have_v remain_v in_o the_o root_n with_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o of_o they_o go_v out_o which_o of_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o new_a chair_n episcopal_a which_o heretofore_o be_v not_o in_o be_v which_o of_o they_o have_v raise_v a_o altar_n against_o a_o former_a altar_n which_o of_o they_o make_v a_o ordination_n during_o the_o life_n time_n of_o he_o who_o be_v before_o ordany_v last_o which_o of_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o foretell_v that_o many_o antichrist_n will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 4._o the_o almost_o only_o considerable_a author_n among_o protestant_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v large_o and_o purposely_o upon_o this_o argument_n of_o schism_n be_v that_o unfortunate_a apostate_n m._n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o index_n of_o the_o head_n of_o his_o book_n and_o section_n allow_v a_o entire_a book_n to_o this_o subject_n but_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v whether_o through_o guilt_n or_o what_o other_o mystery_n i_o know_v not_o but_o in_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n that_o book_n which_o he_o intend_v or_o have_v write_v de_fw-la schismate_fw-la appear_v not_o there_o be_v a_o hiatus_fw-la in_o that_o place_n not_o yet_o supply_v but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o quotation_n chap._n xlvi_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o danger_n of_o schism_n 1._o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o especial_o take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o sinfulness_n and_o extreme_a danger_n of_o schism_n be_v these_o viz._n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18._o 7._o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o scandal_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o scandal_n come_v notwithstanding_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o scandal_n come_v now_o the_o father_n general_o by_o scandal_n understand_v heresy_n and_o schism_n which_o interpretation_n s._n paul_n seem_v to_o justify_v join_v together_o schism_n and_o scandal_n as_o synonyma_fw-la or_o word_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n when_o he_o say_v rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n observe_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o avoid_v they_o forâ—_n such_o man_n serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o kind_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a again_o say_v our_o saviour_n hereby_o shall_v man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o add_v to_o this_o his_o last_o legacy_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o as_o likewise_o that_o say_n of_o he_o which_o s._n hierome_n quote_v from_o tradition_n nunquam_fw-la lâ—ti_fw-la sitis_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la fratres_fw-la vestros_fw-la in_o charitate_fw-la videritis_fw-la that_o be_v be_v yet_o never_o joyful_a but_o when_o you_o see_v your_o brethren_n in_o charity_n to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v subjoin_v that_o passionate_a exhortation_n of_o s._n paul_n philip._n 2_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v therefore_o any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o love_n if_o any_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n fulfil_v you_o my_o joy_n that_o you_o be_v likeminded_a unanimous_a think_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v nothing_o through_o contention_n or_o vainglory_n 2._o the_o same_o affection_n and_o zeal_n do_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n express_v to_o catholic_a unity_n with_o incredible_a efficacy_n show_v their_o detestation_n against_o schism_n and_o division_n witness_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o c._n 62._o god_n will_v judge_v those_o which_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n then_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o the_o end_n they_o can_v make_v any_o reformation_n so_o important_a as_o the_o evil_a of_o schism_n be_v pernicious_a witness_v s._n dionysius_n of_o alexandrina_n 45._o write_v to_o novatian_n a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o end_n to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o those_o which_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccles._n do_v they_o think_v that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o although_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o inexplicable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n witness_v s._n pacian_n ad_fw-la sympr_fw-la cp_n 2._o although_o that_o nova_n jan_n have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o concord_n from_o that_o mother_n of_o who_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n witness_v s._n optatus_n lib._n 1._o among_o other_o precept_n the_o divine_a injunction_n have_v likewise_o forbid_v these_o three_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o go_v after_o strange_a god_n and_o in_o capitibus_fw-la mandatorum_fw-la in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v a_o schism_n he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o again_o lib._n 2._o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v the_o prime_a endowment_n give_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v s._n chrysostome_n in_o eph._n hom_n 11._o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o sharp_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v incur_v a_o punishment_n no_o less_o cruel_a by_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v and_o divide_v christ_n own_o body_n witness_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n can_v 1._o out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 3._o witness_v s._n augustine_n the_o symb._n ad_fw-la catech_n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sacrament_n he_o mean_v the_o creed_n be_v terminate_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v separate_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o child_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n and_o it_o will_v nothing_o avail_v he_o to_o have_v right_o believe_v or_o to_o have_v do_v never_o so_o many_o good_a work_n without_o this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sovereign_a good_a again_o in_o psa._n 21._o whosoever_o have_v charity_n be_v assure_v but_o as_o for_o charity_n no_o man_n transport_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n again_o the_o bap._n con_v don._n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o donatist_n heal_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o i_o dolatry_n and_o infidelity_n they_o themselves_o wind_v more_o dangerous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n again_o sup_v gest_n emar_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v
allelujah_o he_o may_v answer_v amen_n he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o preach_v it_o only_a salvation_n he_o can_v have_v again_o l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 5._o no_o man_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o christ._n again_o cont_n adv_fw-la le._n &_o proph._n l._n 1._o 6._o 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n again_o l._n de_fw-la past._n c._n 12._o the_o devil_n say_v not_o let_v they_o be_v donatist_n and_o not_o arian_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v here_o or_o there_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o gather_v without_o make_v a_o difference_n let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o 4._o witness_v likewise_o s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-la rem_fw-la pec_fw-la cap._n 22._o out_o of_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a secure_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v baptism_n confer_v salvation_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n one_o only_a dove_n one_o only_a well-beloved_a one_o only_a spouse_n again_o the_o fid._n ad_fw-la pet._n d._n c._n 39_o hold_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n whatsoever_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v he_o bestow_v never_o so_o many_o alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n witness_v last_o s._n prosper_n he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n de_fw-la prom_fw-la &_o praed_fw-we dei_fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 5._o 5._o sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v if_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n almost_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v to_o condemn_v schism_n as_o the_o most_o heinous_a inexcusable_a sin_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v capable_a of_o commit_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o faith_n sacrament_n alm_n miracle_n no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o awaken_v i_o from_o the_o lethargy_n i_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o presumption_n which_o i_o have_v viz._n that_o since_o i_o myself_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n approach_v as_o near_o in_o my_o belief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o truth_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v permit_v i_o and_o last_o since_o i_o judge_v charitable_o of_o the_o state_n of_o cutholiques_n that_o therefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o not_o content_a therefore_o to_o rest_v upon_o these_o imagination_n in_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n inseparable_o depend_v if_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o present_a state_n of_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n church_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n afford_v i_o to_o judge_v by_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v guilty_a and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o this_o so_o heinous_a low_a viz._n 1._o they_o all_o agree_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a &_o whereof_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understanding_n may_v inform_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o dispute_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n so_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_o schismatic_n 5._o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n simple_o but_o from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v define_v schism_n with_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n all_o the_o evidence_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o since_o it_o will_v be_v always_o ambiguous_a and_o disputable_a which_o of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o schism_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o which_o ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a beside_o the_o party_n evident_o in_o schism_n will_v be_v sure_a either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o at_o least_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n by_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_a since_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o in_o such_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n and_o by_o consequence_n remain_v the_o same_o church_n still_o in_o substantial_o this_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o plea_n of_o many_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o of_o the_o pelagian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o pec._n orig._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pelagius_n and_o goelestius_n say_v he_o desirous_a cunning_o to_o avoid_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v original_a fin_n may_v be_v dispute_v without_o endanger_v faith_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o he_o confute_v particular_o in_o his_o fourteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o in_o general_a against_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n prove_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o particular_a their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o since_o they_o profess_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n do_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n because_o thereby_o they_o virtual_o renounce_v one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o break_v communion_n though_o but_o for_o one_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n their_o orthodoxnesse_n in_o all_o other_o point_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o want_v truth_n and_o especial_o renounce_v charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n hereupon_o the_o same_o father_n in_o psal._n 54._o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v each_o of_o we_o one_o baptism_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o frequent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o i_o in_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o but_o in_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o those_o many_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o i_o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n ep._n 48._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o donatist_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 6._o three_o that_o the_o proper_a to_o all_o eye_n visible_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o matter_n not_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la c._n 4._o those_o who_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v fowd_v in_o some_o party_n separate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o
again_o the_o util_a cred_a c._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o church_n if_o you_o cast_v your_o eye_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o abundant_a in_o multitude_n and_o likewise_o as_o those_o who_o know_v by_o experience_n affirm_v more_o sincere_a in_o truth_n then_o all_o other_o but_o concern_v truth_n that_o be_v another_o dispute_n and_o again_o cont_n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 95._o division_n and_o dissension_n make_v you_o heretic_n and_o peace_n and_o unity_n make_v we_o catholic_n and_o uincentius_n lerinensis_n cap._n 9_o o_o admirable_a change_n the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o the_o sectator_n heretic_n namely_o because_o they_o separate_v for_o they_o and_o s._n prosper_n the_o prom_n &_o be_v dei_fw-la p._n 2._o l._n 5._o he_o who_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o catholic_a and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n understand_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n câ—tholique_n not_o with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n or_o belief_n but_o communion_n external_a so_o s._n augustine_n collat_n car_fw-fr d._n 3._o we_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o we_o have_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o brevic_a coll_v l._n 3._o the_o donatist_n say_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n or_o universal_a be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o nation_n but_o from_o the_o plenitude_n of_o sacrament_n that_o be_v from_o the_o integrity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o again_o ep._n 48._o ad_fw-la vinc._n reg._n thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v subtle_o when_o thou_o interprete_a the_o name_n catholic_n not_o of_o universal_a communion_n but_o of_o observation_n of_o all_o precept_n and_o divine_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o end_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o schismatic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o portion_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o father_n ordinary_o silence_v they_o from_o any_o claim_n thereto_o by_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o can_v address_v communicatory_a letter_n unto_o or_o receive_v such_o letter_n from_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n which_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v sufficient_o convict_v so_o s._n augustine_n ep_n 163._o speak_v of_o fortunatus_n the_o donatist_n i_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o can_v send_v communicatory_a letter_n which_o we_o call_v formatas_fw-la whither_o i_o will_v name_v etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_o false_a they_o quit_v that_o discourse_n with_o confusion_n of_o language_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a schismatic_n not_o be_v able_a with_o any_o the_o least_o pretence_n to_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n be_v force_v to_o repair_v themselves_o by_o lay_v a_o aspersion_n or_o diminution_n on_o that_o name_n as_o when_o sympronian_n tell_v s._n pacian_n ep_n 1._o that_o none_o under_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v catholic_n and_o when_o gaudentius_n the_o donatist_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v a_o humane_a fiction_n which_o s._n augustine_n call_v verba_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la blasphemous_a word_n lib._n 1._o con_v gaudent_fw-la 8._o notwithstanding_o in_o some_o case_n the_o father_n allow_v that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o imputation_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o discourse_n which_o i_o have_v find_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n often_o time_n also_o it_o happen_v say_v he_o that_o the_o divine_a providence_n permit_v that_o some_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o christian_a congregation_n by_o some_o over-turbulent_a sedition_n of_o carnal_a man_n which_o injury_n do_v unto_o such_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v bear_v it_o patient_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o shall_v not_o attempt_v any_o innovation_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o will_v instruct_v man_n with_o what_o true_a affection_n and_o with_o how_o great_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o serve_v god_n the_o design_n and_o resolution_n therefore_o of_o such_o man_n be_v either_o to_o return_v when_o the_o tempest_n be_v calm_v or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o permit_v they_o either_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o tempest_n yet_o continue_v or_o out_o of_o fear_n lest_o by_o their_o return_n another_o tempest_n shall_v be_v raise_v more_o violent_a than_o the_o former_a they_o preserve_v a_o will_n and_o affection_n to_o serve_v even_o those_o to_o the_o violence_n and_o commotion_n of_o who_o they_o have_v give_v place_n defend_v to_o the_o death_n without_o make_v any_o separate_a conventicle_n and_o maintain_v by_o their_o testimony_n the_o faith_n which_o they_o know_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n such_o as_o these_o the_o father_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a crown_n in_o secret_a 9_o i_o remember_v that_o monsienr_n grotius_n from_o this_o speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o a_o suitable_a action_n i_o think_v of_o s._n chrysostom_n defend_v the_o non-association_a to_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o himself_o and_o such_o peaceable_a protestant_n as_o himself_o but_o sure_o in_o vain_a for_o first_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n augustine_n suppose_v that_o such_o person_n do_v not_o hold_v any_o doctrine_n condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o that_o whensoever_o leave_n or_o opportunity_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o will_v ready_o embrace_v her_o communion_n 3._o that_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o sect_n manifest_o in_o separation_n from_o it_o none_o of_o which_o supposition_n can_v he_o apply_v to_o monsieur_n grotius_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o such_o a_o communion_n in_o voto_fw-la or_o desire_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n avail_v they_o since_o if_o it_o can_v no_o heretic_n nor_o schismatique_n can_v be_v culpable_a or_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o communicate_v with_o she_o upon_o these_o term_n viz._n that_o she_o will_v change_v the_o clause_n and_o condition_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o reform_v herself_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o their_o particular_a respective_a sect_n 10._o a_o four_o mark_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v when_o the_o first_o author_n of_o they_o can_v be_v name_v and_o by_o consequence_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v in_o time_n posteriour_a to_o catholic_a unity_n and_o particular_o for_o doctrine_n such_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a which_o can_v not_o be_v maintain_v to_o be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v not_o which_o the_o author_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v deducible_a out_o of_o apostolical_a write_n for_o all_o heretic_n general_o allege_a scripture_n for_o all_o their_o blasphemy_n but_o which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n and_o deduce_v successive_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o s._n athanasius_n in_o dec._n syn._n nic._n cont_n arian_n behold_v we_o have_v prove_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o doctrine_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o father_n to_o son_n but_o as_o for_o you_o arian_n new-jewe_n and_o child_n of_o caiaphas_n what_o progenitour_n can_v you_o show_v of_o your_o speech_n so_o likewise_o s._n pacian_n epist._n 3._o for_o myself_o hold_v myself_o assure_v upon_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o ancient_a congregation_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v any_o study_n of_o discord_n chap._n xlviii_o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 1._o have_v thus_o inform_v myself_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o controversy_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n church_n it_o appear_v as_o clear_v to_o i_o as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o if_o the_o same_o father_n and_o bishop_n meet_v in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n have_v live_v in_o these_o time_n they_o must_v of_o necessity_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v condemn_v the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n english-protestants_a socinian_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v real_o a_o schism_n among_o the_o western_a christian_n since_o luther_n apostasy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o so_o many_o sect_n do_v not_o only_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o before_o that_o separation_n they_o all_o call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o
likewise_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n and_o other_o crime_n unto_o it_o thereby_o to_o justify_v such_o their_o separation_n by_o which_o mean_v not_o a_o schism_n only_o and_o that_o most_o proper_o so_o call_v be_v happen_v but_o heresy_n likewise_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o of_o the_o party_n divide_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o title_n belong_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v just_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o consequence_n much_o more_o upon_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o protestant_n as_o be_v much_o more_o violent_a and_o uncharitable_a against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n may_v to_o my_o understanding_n be_v demonstrate_v most_o evident_o after_o this_o manner_n viz._n 2._o first_o with_o respect_n to_o separation_n from_o external_a communion_n in_o a_o manifest_a schism_n as_o this_o be_v apparent_o those_o who_o be_v but_o a_o part_n who_o be_v new_a beginner_n who_o prime_a author_n may_v be_v name_v who_o have_v introduce_v among_o christian_n novelty_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v active_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o which_o they_o do_v former_o remain_v those_o and_o those_o only_o be_v schismatic_n and_o such_o be_v protestant_n as_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o the_o english_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o do_v live_v in_o external_a communion_n with_o the_o then_o whole_a catholic_a church_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o king_n day_n divide_v itself_o from_o the_o same_o external_a communion_n by_o renounce_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o before_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o the_o same_o english_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o son_n king_n edward_n the_o vi_o but_o especial_o to_o his_o daughter_n q._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o former_a schism_n add_v a_o alteration_n of_o several_a other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n confess_o for_o very_a many_o age_n universal_o embrace_v by_o all_o catholic_n and_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o double_a division_n both_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v the_o english_a nation_n continue_v ever_o since_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n which_o we_o have_v from_o antiquity_n and_o plain_a express_a reason_n the_o english-protestant-church_n be_v proper_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_a church_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o englishman_n to_o have_v be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o even_o since_o the_o separation_n allow_v by_o english_a protestant_n themselves_o to_o be_v at_o least_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continue_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o external_a communion_n that_o she_o have_v before_o have_v not_o actual_o nor_o active_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n pre-existent_a much_o less_o from_o the_o whole_a body_n have_v change_v nothing_o of_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o if_o she_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n before_o she_o be_v so_o still_o however_o she_o can_v in_o any_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v call_v schismatical_a 4._o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o separation_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la or_o to_o apply_v this_o discourse_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tindall_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o when_o tindall_n alone_o of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o any_o authority_n either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a yea_o in_o open_a desiance_n of_o both_o begin_v to_o disperse_v doctrine_n unheard_a of_o among_o his_o countryman_n all_o catholic_n divide_v himself_o from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whether_o i_o say_v tindall_n thus_o stand_v alone_o as_o suppose_v as_o yet_o not_o to_o have_v gain_v proselyte_n be_v proper_o and_o true_o a_o schismatique_a or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o right_a he_o or_o his_o follower_n come_v to_o lose_v that_o name_n when_o he_o have_v pervert_v a_o company_n suppose_v a_o parish_n or_o diocese_n or_o province_n yea_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v it_o become_v a_o meritorious_a thing_n to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v one_o single_a person_n when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o company_n a_o child_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v join_v with_o seven_o other_o as_o wicked_a or_o perhaps_o more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o do_v he_o thereby_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n then_o certain_o all_o pharisaical_a sectary_n have_v good_a reason_n to_o do_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n namely_o to_o travel_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n since_o ill_a company_n it_o seem_v may_v bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v be_v alone_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v sink_v into_o helll_o but_o if_o tindall_n so_o stand_v alone_o in_o real_a separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v no_o schismatique_n then_o since_o by_o confession_n on_o all_o side_n the_o catholic_a church_n can_v fail_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o tindall_n in_o his_o own_o single_a person_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n divide_v from_o he_o be_v schismatic_n 5._o if_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v be_v not_o demonstrative_o conclude_v both_o out_o of_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n and_o evident_a reason_n yea_o even_o palpable_a sense_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o make_v a_o syllogism_n or_o to_o conclude_v rational_o from_o any_o principle_n whatsoever_o we_o must_v alter_v dictionary_n and_o all_o form_n of_o language_n and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mean_n leave_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o though_o we_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v never_o so_o plain_o for_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o separâ—â—tist_n who_o do_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n actual_o separate_v and_o he_o a_o innovator_n who_o do_v actual_o innovate_v and_o if_o that_o church_n which_o in_o an._n d._n 1516._o be_v confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v schismatical_a because_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v peaceable_a no_o schism_n be_v yet_o begin_v if_o the_o same_o church_n continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n till_o the_o year_n follow_v that_o luther_n teach_v and_o divide_v against_o it_o and_o so_o ever_o since_o be_v to_o be_v call_v schismatical_a because_o other_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o in_o it_o then_o to_o change_n be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o change_v to_o run_v away_o be_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o to_o stand_v still_o to_o run_v away_o 6._o if_o protestant_n reply_n that_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o then_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n luther_n tindall_n etc._n etc._n do_v make_v alteration_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o precedent_a age_n before_o luther_n in_o which_o the_o church_n have_v be_v whole_o drown_v in_o error_n and_o superstition_n they_o do_v indeed_o innovate_v yet_o since_o they_o seek_v to_o reduce_v the_o present_a distemper_a church_n to_o the_o form_n and_o soundness_n of_o the_o ancient_a apostolical_a church_n they_o be_v neither_o alterer_n nor_o innovator_n but_o rather_o take_v away_o all_o alteration_n and_o innovation_n i_o answer_v that_o if_o luther_n or_o tindall_n judgement_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o christ_n have_v forget_v his_o promise_n or_o be_v become_v unable_a to_o perform_v they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o pretence_n for_o such_o a_o plea_n otherwise_o such_o a_o excuse_n do_v augment_v their_o guilt_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v dishonour_n christ_n calumniate_v the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n charge_v themselves_o with_o the_o extremity_n both_o of_o infidelity_n and_o pride_n or_o in_o the_o language_n of_o s_o augustine_n blasphemy_n and_o intolerable_a madness_n chap._n xlix_o a_o continuation_n of_o proof_n that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o a_o further_a proof_n as_o evident_a as_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o the_o imputation_n of_o complete_a schism_n with_o heresy_n annex_v be_v only_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n upon_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o with_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n innovate_v be_v this_o 2._o it_o be_v first_o confess_v that_o all_o
let_v they_o choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n we_o propose_v to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n and_o donatus_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o bestow_v only_a word_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o beart_n upon_o donatus_n so_o that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o be_v unalterable_o true_a not_o for_o his_o time_n only_o but_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n that_o all_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o draw_v the_o net_n on_o shore_n or_o before_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o eamnable_a separation_n be_v sacrilegium_fw-la shismatis_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la supergreditur_fw-la i_o e._n be_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n l_o 2._o 10._o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o extreme_a in_o justice_n of_o english_a protestant_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o connive_v at_o both_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_n in_o practice_n to_o support_v a_o schismatical_a unity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o catholic_a unity_n so_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o why_o do_v they_o say_v he_o pernicious_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v tolerate_v profitable_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n unity_n again_o let_v they_o consider_v with_o what_o justice_n they_o can_v condemn_v the_o other_o sect_n presbyterian_o and_o separatist_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o destructive_a way_n of_o reform_v they_o which_o themselves_o practise_v upon_o the_o catholic_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o will_v pretend_v error_n and_o superstition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o separatist_n beyond_o this_o will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o reply_v reasonable_o to_o for_o they_o will_v say_v since_o you_o yourselves_o have_v take_v away_o all_o oblige_a humane_a authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n for_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o you_o have_v purchase_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o other_o man_n only_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o you_o shall_v pretend_v by_o a_o show_n of_o liberty_n to_o introduce_v tyranny_n if_o protestant_n shall_v oppose_v secular_a power_n or_o multitude_n to_o such_o allegation_n that_o will_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v a_o mere_a worldly_a design_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o small_a conventicle_n of_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n then_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v those_o efficacious_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n apply_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o just_a weigh_v of_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o maximianenses_n who_o be_v a_o under-segment_a of_o your_o sect_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o consideration_n against_o you_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o number_n they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o and_o shall_v a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o prevail_v against_o nation_n against_o the_o heritage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o possession_n i_o wonder_v if_o that_o man_n have_v any_o blood_n leave_v in_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o blush_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o aug._n ep._n 154._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n 11._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o a_o accusation_n which_o protestant_n lie_v against_o catholic_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o extreme_a uncharitableness_n for_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n die_v in_o their_o religion_n without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o protestant_n in_o particular_a yea_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o to_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o neither_o their_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n shall_v prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la damnable_a but_o that_o suppose_v they_o die_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n shall_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o have_v be_v erroneous_a their_o invincible_a ignorance_n cause_v by_o education_n misinformation_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o find_v pardon_n from_o our_o merciful_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o all_o other_o fault_n commit_v by_o they_o upon_o supposition_n that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v commit_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a judgement_n to_o say_v in_o general_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o die_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o since_o even_o by_o protestant_n confession_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a sin_n and_o since_o catholic_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o two_o crime_n it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o they_o a_o mistake_n but_o it_o can_v be_v call_v uncharitableness_n in_o catholic_n upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n to_o make_v such_o a_o judgement_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n who_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o two_o crime_n can_v notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n sure_o it_o be_v self-guilt_n and_o not_o charity_n that_o make_v they_o so_o charitable_a chap._n li._n the_o four_o conclusion_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o father_n the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v visible_a continue_v in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n text_n sufficient_a both_o for_o number_n and_o perspicuity_n have_v already_o be_v produce_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 4._o in_o esa._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o manifest_a nor_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o it_o theu_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n spread_v its_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 3_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o do_v not_o these_o man_n grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n it_o be_v a_o quality_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n most_o clear_a viz._n the_o church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a exactness_n and_o diligence_n yet_o can_v no_o more_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o cold_a hereupon_o the_o same_o saint_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n call_v christ_n the_o most_o true_a declarer_fw-la of_o his_o body_n insomuch_o as_o be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o his_o spouse_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n id._n cont_n cres_z l._n 3._o o_o the_o mad_a perverseness_n of_o man_n thou_o conceive_v that_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o believe_v christ_n who_o thou_o see_v not_o and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o deny_v his_o church_n which_o thou_o see_v since_o that_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n thou_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o o_o god_n be_v thou_o exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o let_v your_o glory_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a expression_n he_o
have_v upon_o psalm_n 56._o and_o in_o his_o 166._o epistle_n ad_fw-la donat_n and_o on_o 1._o ep._n of_o s._n john_n tract_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o in_o psal._n 70._o the_o christian_a world_n be_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v believe_v by_o they_o this_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v and_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o they_o and_o again_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o continue_v here_o on_o earth_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o do_v our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o again_o de_fw-la bapt._n con_v don._n l._n 3_o if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o church_n perish_v from_o whence_o do_v donatus_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o earth_n do_v he_o bud_v out_o of_o what_o see_v do_v he_o arise_v from_o what_o heaven_n do_v he_o fall_v and_o again_o cont_n jul_n l._n 5._o if_o by_o those_o holy_a priest_n of_o god_n and_o famous_a doctor_n irenaeus_n cyprian_n rheticius_n olympius_n hilary_n ambrose_n gregory_n basile_n john_n chrysostome_n innocent_a and_o hierome_n the_o manichaean_n have_v violate_v and_o corrupt_v the_o church_n tell_v i_o julian_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v thou_o forth_o be_v it_o a_o chaste_a matron_n or_o a_o harlot_n who_o in_o she_o travel_v bring_v thou_o forth_o by_o the_o womb_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n into_o that_o light_n which_o thou_o have_v forsake_v i_o willing_o omit_v infinite_a other_o passage_n especial_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o even_a protestant_n general_o do_v not_o question_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o truth_n herein_o contain_v chap._n lii_o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o cause_n therefore_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o general_a thesis_n that_o the_o father_n opinion_n be_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n express_a promise_n his_o church_n be_v to_o continue_v visible_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o all_o other_o unlawful_a congregation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o i_o do_v not_o find_v deny_v by_o the_o english_a protestant_n i_o mean_v neither_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v ture_n 2._o the_o great_a controversy_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o hypothesis_n or_o application_n of_o the_o general_a thesis_n viz._n whether_o that_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o father_n deduce_v from_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o their_o day_n may_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n visible_a in_o these_o day_n for_o example_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o error_n or_o abuse_n in_o practice_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o now_o call_v itself_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o roman_n for_o the_o grecian_a church_n though_o they_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o they_o make_v a_o association_n to_o their_o external_a communion_n a_o necessary_a condition_n to_o all_o christian_n 3._o the_o english_a protestant_n say_v no_o against_o all_o roman_a catholic_n who_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o since_o such_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n promise_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v effectual_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o fit_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a as_o to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o no_o other_o church_n but_o that_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a can_v make_v any_o valuable_a or_o legitimate_a pretension_n to_o that_o title_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v any_o visible_a catholic_a church_n at_o all_o who_o external_a communion_n be_v necessary_a the_o protestant_n be_v inexcuseable_o culpable_a since_o they_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v upon_o their_o ground_n communicate_v with_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o be_v when_o luther_n begin_v his_o apostasy_n 4._o in_o this_o controversy_n therefore_o upon_o these_o follow_a consideration_n and_o ground_n i_o full_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o the_o plea_n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a for_o â—_o though_o english_a protestant_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n cum_fw-la emphase_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a member_n at_o least_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v force_v hereto_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o ordination_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o acknowledgement_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v they_o for_o their_o separation_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n since_o he_o who_o separate_v from_o a_o acknowledge_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v consequent_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n 5._o second_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n that_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o a_o schism_n from_o it_o be_v as_o pernicious_a as_o ancient_o that_o a_o true_o general_n council_n now_o be_v as_o oblige_v and_o unappealable_a from_o as_o heretofore_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n they_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o if_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v assume_v together_o with_o the_o western_a to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a most_o of_o the_o opinion_n and_o pretend_a error_n upon_o which_o they_o ground_n the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o their_o separation_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n call_v catholic_n even_o in_o their_o sense_n as_o e._n g._n acknowledge_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o real_a presence_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la transmutationis_fw-la prayer_n for_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o sâ—ines_n veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o four_o patriarch_n have_v meet_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n they_o have_v infallible_o concur_v in_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n as_o heretic_n in_o these_o point_n and_o their_o separation_n upon_o such_o ground_n be_v schism_n proper_o so_o call_v 6._o three_o it_o appear_v evident_o to_o i_o that_o those_o communion_n and_o congregation_n of_o christian_n which_o acknowledge_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n can_v only_o rightful_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o 1._o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n when_o the_o aâ—â—ans_n photinian_o macedonian_n nestorian_n eurychians_n &c._n &c._n be_v anathematise_v be_v indeed_o the_o only_a truâ—_n catholic_a church_n by_o which_o account_n the_o abyssine_a church_n as_o be_v at_o least_o ancient_o eutychian_o and_o several_a eastern_a church_n as_o nestorian_n jacobiâ—es_n etc._n etc._n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o that_o denomination_n which_o yet_o the_o protestant_n now_o although_o they_o dare_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o will_v admit_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o most_o unreasonable_o for_o if_o the_o abyssine_n continue_v yet_o eutychian_o the_o protestant_n of_o england_n who_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n do_v thereby_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n if_o they_o have_v quit_v eutychianisme_n and_o real_o adjoin_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n according_a to_o several_a embassy_n mention_v by_o damianus_n à _fw-fr go_v &c._n &c._n then_o protestant_n will_v find_v it_o so_o much_o more_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n to_o argue_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o abyssine_a church_n 2._o i_o can_v observe_v nothing_o which_o can_v make_v i_o doubt_v that_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n from_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n to_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_n day_n inclusiuè_a be_v indeed_o so_o for_o if_o in_o s._n gregory_n day_n there_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n be_v protestant_n grant_v there_o be_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o communion_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v only_a it_o since_o none_o that_o i_o know_v pretend_v to_o allow_v that_o title_n to_o any_o congregation_n divide_v from_o he_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n gregory_n time_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o point_n of_o doctrine_n now_o by_o protestant_n call_v error_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o separation_n be_v universal_o acknowledge_v as_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o i_o show_v before_o by_o a_o joint_a confession_n
of_o late_a begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o the_o end_n to_o excuse_v their_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v just_a and_o legal_a yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o disbelieve_v what_o they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n so_o many_o age_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v true_a or_o for_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a head_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v therefore_o what_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n of_o england_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o with_o the_o force_a consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o erect_v the_o english_a church_n into_o a_o patriarchate_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v justinianaea_n prima_fw-la or_o that_o england_n be_v a_o island_n like_o cyprus_n may_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o any_o patriarch_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o will_v be_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o some_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n right_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o by_o the_o african_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v justinianaea_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n so_o independent_a in_o matter_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_a practice_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o patriarch_n or_o however_o on_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o they_o can_v dejure_v alter_v any_o thing_n establish_v by_o universal_a authority_n can_v they_o renverse_v decision_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n profaneness_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o other_o church_n under_o a_o show_n of_o reformation_n ruine_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o belief_n confess_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o a_o authority_n of_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n assume_v by_o any_o catholic_a prince_n or_o particular_a kingdom_n the_o other_o pretend_v right_o of_o exemption_n from_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v they_o that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o prince_n lust_n ambition_n and_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o first_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o reformation_n into_o their_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o as_o just_a ground_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o will_v perhaps_o prove_v more_o durable_a when_o those_o bait_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o which_o first_o whetn_v their_o wit_n to_o contrive_v that_o project_n of_o a_o reformation_n 11._o for_o my_o own_o part_n therefore_o see_v these_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n indefectibility_n authority_n unity_n and_o visibility_n so_o unanimous_o attest_v confirm_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o antiquity_n with_o so_o good_a success_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n perceive_v no_o such_o method_n practise_v by_o protestant_n dispute_v with_o one_o another_o no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n or_o argument_n from_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o presumptuous_a boasting_n of_o great_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o their_o several_a purpose_n without_o the_o least_o success_n of_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o yea_o to_o the_o utter_a despair_n thereof_o have_v shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n yea_o resolve_v to_o follow_v truth_n whither_o soever_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o though_o quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o country_n friend_n or_o estate_n at_o length_n by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o find_v myself_o in_o inward_a safety_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o city_n set_v â—pon_o a_o hill_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n who_o foundation_n be_v emeraud_n and_o saphire_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o as_o be_v order_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n itself_o a_o city_n not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o meteor_n or_o comet_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o changeable_a humane_a reason_n but_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n last_o a_o city_n that_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n or_o malice_n of_o hell_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n promise_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o and_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v rely_v upon_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n iii_o contain_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o certain_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o after_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v change_v that_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n into_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n make_v i_o to_o find_v repose_n of_o mind_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o former_a misapprehension_n i_o careful_o avoid_v as_o if_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n i_o then_o find_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n cont_n lucifer_n viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o rivulet_n of_o error_n and_o dispell_n all_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o likewise_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n quicredit_n intelliget_fw-la i._n e._n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v understand_v for_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n i_o find_v clear_a weather_n on_o all_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v she_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o now_o my_o own_o reason_n teach_v i_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o my_o inward_a dispute_n about_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n which_o quick_o cease_v after_o that_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v my_o own_o guide_n and_o teacher_n 2._o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o particular_a controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o other_o sect_n i_o will_v select_v especial_o six_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v either_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o difference_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o charity_n or_o if_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o virtue_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a division_n upon_o pretence_n so_o unconsiderable_a 3._o they_o indeed_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o catholic_n even_o out_o of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n show_v clear_a proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n yet_o catholic_n show_v they_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n practise_v and_o maintain_v such_o pretend_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n they_o
same_o tradition_n be_v so_o constant_a in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n 26._o that_o origen_n ask_v who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v aid_v we_o by_o their_o prayer_n add_v hereto_o that_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o s._n basile_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o same_o prayer_n to_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o misfall_n and_o breviaries_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o not_o any_o father_n condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o either_o as_o a_o novelty_n or_o superstition_n which_o in_o all_o other_o case_n upon_o all_o occasion_n they_o have_v do_v 13._o to_o show_v the_o innocence_n of_o the_o church_n far_o from_o deserve_v such_o behaviour_n from_o her_o child_n as_o she_o have_v find_v in_o this_o regard_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o that_o the_o church_n decide_v in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o church_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v or_o constrain_v to_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o but_o to_o god_n 3._o that_o this_o be_v only_o that_o they_o will_v intercede_v for_o we_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o sinner_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o sinner_n great_a perhaps_o than_o ourselves_o 4._o that_o except_v only_o the_o litany_n which_o be_v rather_o ejaculation_n and_o wish_n then_o form_v prayer_n and_o except_v some_o few_o poetical_a hymn_n to_o which_o a_o great_a licence_n have_v always_o be_v allow_v the_o church_n both_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n direct_v the_o prayer_n which_o she_o make_v with_o respect_n to_o saint_n immediate_o to_o god_n himself_o desire_v he_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o intercession_n which_o his_o saint_n make_v for_o we_o and_o by_o their_o ministry_n to_o aid_v we_o and_o therefore_o whereas_o protestant_n make_v their_o chief_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v their_o uncertainty_n whether_o our_o prayer_n can_v arrive_v to_o the_o saint_n hear_v though_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v out_o of_o express_a scripture_n even_o out_o of_o those_o word_n there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repeurs_fw-fr â—ot_n certain_o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v immediate_o to_o god_n as_o the_o church_n do_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o they_o may_v arrive_v thither_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o on_o this_o occasion_n to_o publish_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o socinian_o once_o more_o who_o deal_v with_o religion_n as_o they_o will_v do_v with_o a_o astronomical_a hypothesis_n frame_v and_o change_v heaven_n and_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o phaenonema_n and_o therefore_o they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o trouble_n of_o examine_v either_o scripture_n of_o father_n dissolve_v the_o whole_a controversy_n with_o frame_v a_o new_a point_n of_o philosophy_n viz._n that_o separate_v soul_n have_v no_o apprehension_n nor_o parception_n at_o all_o but_o be_v indeed_o as_o senseless_a as_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o million_o of_o story_n which_o be_v sure_o not_o every_o one_o false_a contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o s._n paul_n judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n that_o i_o be_v wrap_v into_o paradise_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v by_o which_o word_n though_o he_o know_v not_o which_o of_o these_o two_o way_n it_o be_v yet_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v be_v rape_v in_o spirit_n without_o the_o body_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n 3._o concern_v image_n we_o may_v consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n tertullian_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n prot._n who_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lâ—st_o sheep_n general_o grave_v upon_o the_o chalice_n and_o s._n ambrose_n say_v that_o a_o person_n appear_v to_o he_o which_o seem_v like_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o feature_n of_o who_o countenance_n i_o have_v learn_v say_v he_o from_o his_o picture_n the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o s._n paulinus_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o this_o behalf_n and_o so_o confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o quote_v he_o 2._o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o holy_a story_n in_o picture_n do_v both_o more_o easy_o represent_v to_o weak_a capacity_n and_o put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o mind_n of_o good_a thing_n than_o the_o read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n 3._o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 25._o express_o profess_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o catholic_n veneration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o divinity_n or_o virtue_n in_o they_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v venerate_v so_o that_o all_o occasion_n of_o superstition_n be_v evident_o cut_v off_o 4._o that_o thing_n which_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o treat_v with_o reverence_n this_o nature_n teach_v and_o the_o calvinist_n acknowledge_v as_o i_o take_v notice_n before_o out_o of_o mounseur_fw-fr daillé_fw-fr 5._o that_o by_o reason_n we_o have_v not_o word_n enough_o to_o express_v all_o our_o conception_n nor_o variety_n enough_o of_o outward_a action_n and_o posture_n to_o express_v our_o inward_a intention_n and_o notion_n hence_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o contradiction_n among_o christian_n in_o this_o point_n have_v proceed_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o ancient_a jew_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o posture_n thereby_o represent_v viz._n prostration_n both_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o adoration_n due_n only_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o reverence_n of_o honourable_a person_n so_o likewise_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o want_v of_o word_n apply_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v the_o same_o to_o image_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o till_o the_o misunderstanding_n be_v clear_v the_o western_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n reject_v their_o decision_n but_o those_o who_o love_n schism_n will_v needs_o most_o unjust_o reassume_v a_o voluntary_a misapprehension_n of_o the_o church_n intention_n in_o this_o point_n which_o clear_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o give_v to_o image_n and_o that_o which_o they_o render_v to_o god_n and_o give_v little_o more_o to_o image_n than_o protestant_n themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o holy_a thing_n pertain_v to_o religion_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n the_o great_a enemy_n certain_o of_o idolatry_n that_o ever_o be_v yet_o will_v not_o unfold_v the_o volume_n of_o their_o law_n till_o after_o many_o humble_a declination_n of_o their_o body_n and_o kiss_n of_o their_o hand_n neither_o will_v any_o sober_a christian_a enter_v into_o a_o church_n though_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v without_o uncover_v his_o head_n to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o place_n and_o a_o ordinary_a profane_a house_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o fitness_n of_o these_o outward_a expression_n be_v this_o because_o since_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n make_v a_o a_o difference_n between_o holy_a and_o profane_a object_n it_o be_v as_o fit_v to_o express_v that_o difference_n by_o outward_a show_n so_o that_o if_o catholic_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o this_o behalf_n certain_o the_o calvinist_n be_v much_o more_o guilty_a for_o exhibit_v a_o outward_a reverence_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o cene_z seeing_z they_o will_v not_o allow_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o several_a respect_n which_o catholic_n acknowledge_v 6._o that_o the_o church_n oblige_v no_o man_n hîc_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la to_o exhibit_v any_o veneration_n to_o image_n etc._n etc._n only_o they_o must_v not_o condemn_v it_o in_o those_o that_o allow_v and_o practice_v it_o of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n 4._o the_o denial_n of_o this_o make_v arrius_n a_o heretic_n and_o beside_o he_o i_o do_v not_o find_v since_o christianity_n begin_v till_o the_o last_o age_n any_o one_o single_a person_n that_o deny_v or_o question_v it_o never_o be_v there_o find_v any_o liturgy_n without_o it_o nothing_o so_o frequent_a in_o father_n and_o ecclesiastical_a history_n as_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_o confident_a there_o be_v not_o one_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a unquestionable_a a_o tradition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o this_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o sober_a and_o learned_a sort_n of_o english_a protestant_n do_v confess_v the_o immemorial_n antiquity_n of_o iâ—_n
and_o will_v the_o state_n there_o suffer_v they_o to_o upbraid_v the_o sacrilegious_a usurp_a of_o such_o infinite_a revenue_n as_o have_v be_v ravish_v both_o from_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o that_o nation_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o practice_n will_v have_v yet_o continue_v there_o for_o the_o english_a church_n itself_o have_v decide_v nothing_o against_o it_o except_v only_o in_o consequence_n by_o deny_v purgatory_n which_o be_v necessary_o suppose_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a yet_o i_o may_v say_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o deny_v purgatory_n in_o the_o whole_a latitude_n as_o the_o church_n have_v decide_v it_o which_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o any_o particular_a conceit_n about_o it_o though_o perhaps_o receive_v as_o a_o certain_a tradition_n by_o many_o credulous_a catholic_n as_o if_o it_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o certain_a subterraneous_a mansion_n full_a of_o torture_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o the_o church_n express_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o purgatorium_fw-la esse_fw-la animasque_fw-la ibi_fw-la detentas_fw-la sidelium_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la potissimùm_fw-la verò_fw-la acceptabili_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la juvari_fw-la i_o e._n that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n detain_v there_o be_v benefit_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o especial_o by_o the_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 15._o yea_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o council_n express_o command_v bishop_n to_o take_v care_n that_o neither_o any_o uncertain_a groundless_a or_o subtle_a discourse_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v publish_v to_o the_o people_n in_o sermon_n but_o only_o what_o be_v find_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o sacred_a counsel_n which_o be_v in_o sum_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n not_o die_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n romain_n in_o a_o condition_n which_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o meliorate_v by_o the_o prayer_n oblation_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o live_n according_a to_o the_o express_a assertion_n of_o s._n augâ—stine_n we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o save_a sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o alm_n which_o be_v distribute_v for_o their_o soul_n to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n may_v deal_v with_o they_o more_o merciful_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v for_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n aug._n de_fw-la verb._n apost_n ser._n 32._o of_o indulgence_n 5._o that_o which_o the_o church_n command_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o catholic_a traditionary_a doctrine_n touch_v this_o matter_n of_o indulgence_n be_v brief_o contain_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o plus_fw-fr iv._o relate_v to_o the_o 25._o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v that_o power_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v give_v and_o leave_v in_o the_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o healthful_a to_o christian_a people_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o position_n of_o alexander_n of_o hales_n durand_n paludanus_n and_o other_o quote_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o severe_a discipline_n and_o correction_n which_o in_o the_o most_o primitive_a time_n be_v exercise_v against_o especial_o public_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n those_o severe_a penitential_a canon_n then_o execute_v those_o painful_a exomolâ—geses_n prostration_n cilice_n weep_n cover_v themselves_o with_o ash_n rigorous_a fast_n but_o principal_o those_o long_a abstention_n and_o banishing_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n yea_o even_o from_o enter_v any_o further_a than_o into_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o primitive_a zeal_n impose_v upon_o delinquent_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o most_o express_o in_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n a_o example_n of_o which_o severity_n more_o rigorous_a than_o all_o before_o mention_v s._n paul_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o that_o censure_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a who_o he_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v by_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n l_o cor._n 5._o which_o censure_n he_o call_v by_o a_o general_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n a_o objurgation_n by_o or_o before_z many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o from_o whence_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 7._o &_o 8._o general_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d notwithstanding_o to_o show_v that_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n ought_v to_o mix_v christian_a charity_n and_o meekness_n with_o their_o severity_n especial_o when_o they_o see_v great_a sign_n of_o compunction_n and_o amendment_n in_o the_o penitent_n the_o same_o apostle_n have_v leave_v a_o example_n likewise_o of_o indulgence_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o same_o person_n which_o he_o express_v by_o the_o two_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n gracious_o to_o spare_v and_o to_o comfort_v in_o conformity_n to_o which_o rule_n the_o primitive_a church_n as_o upon_o occasion_n they_o use_v great_a severity_n so_o likewise_o great_a benignity_n also_o to_o penitent_n which_o s._n cyprian_n call_v the_o give_v of_o peace_n 6._o but_o in_o succeed_a time_n zeal_n and_o server_fw-la of_o devotion_n grow_v cold_a and_o general_o christian_n not_o be_v able_a to_o support_v so_o great_a a_o rigour_n the_o church_n in_o wisdom_n think_v fit_a to_o qualify_v both_o the_o severity_n of_o penalty_n impose_v to_o shorten_v the_o time_n of_o abstention_n from_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o to_o grant_v remission_n and_o indulgence_n especial_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la general_o unto_o all_o penitent_n hence_o come_v it_o that_o the_o intercession_n of_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n in_o behalf_n of_o delinquent_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o we_o read_v frequent_o in_o s._n cyprian_n hence_o the_o two_o favourable_a canon_n of_o indulgence_n viz._n the_o 10_o and_o 12._o of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a 7._o in_o these_o last_o and_o most_o wicked_a time_n wherein_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v almost_o whole_o lose_v not_o through_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n which_o enjoin_v all_o priest_n to_o have_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o ancient_a penitential_a canon_n and_o by_o they_o to_o regulate_v their_o penance_n but_o through_o the_o general_a overflow_a of_o coldness_n in_o devotion_n profaneness_n and_o impatience_n of_o suffering_n and_o likewise_o through_o the_o impudence_n covetousness_n and_o partiality_n of_o priest_n no_o man_n can_v yet_o deny_v but_o that_o as_o the_o power_n of_o inflict_a censure_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o power_n of_o indulgence_n 8._o concern_v which_o indulgence_n all_o catholic_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v to_o these_o two_o point_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a and_o 2._o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o as_o for_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o indulgence_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o receive_v they_o fruitful_o catholic_a divine_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n for_o 1._o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o their_o virtue_n bellarmine_n l._n 1_o de_fw-fr indulg_n c._n 7._o set_v down_o this_o as_o a_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o catholic_n viz._n that_o indulgence_n be_v no_o other_o than_o relaxation_n of_o penalty_n enjoin_v by_o confessarii_fw-la or_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v enjoin_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n which_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v maintain_v by_o grave_a author_n alexander_n of_o hales_n sum_n theolog._n p._n 4._o q._n 23._o memb_v 2._o durand_n and_o paludanus_n pope_n adrian_n 6._o in_o 4._o sent._n q._n de_fw-fr indulg_n and_o likewise_o by_o soto_n the_o dominican_n and_o card._n cajetan_n both_o which_o teach_v that_o indulgence_n be_v never_o grant_v but_o for_o penalty_n enjoin_v now_o both_o these_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v indulgence_n against_o the_o late_a heretic_n likewise_o maldonate_fw-it the_o learned_a jesuit_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 2._o de_fw-fr indulg_n q._n 1._o 2._o p._n say_v that_o the_o opinion_n that_o indulgence_n be_v only_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penalty_n either_o enjoin_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n or_o ordain_v by_o ecclesiastical_a law_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o true_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o good_a author_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o unanswerable_a argument_n and_o in_o pursuance_n hereof_o the_o same_o author_n produce_v eleven_o reason_n
kingdom_n of_o god_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o infirmity_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o 9_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n i_o judge_v fit_a to_o signify_v how_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v to_o be_v her_o sense_n of_o they_o separate_v they_o from_o private_a opinion_n to_o which_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v they_o appear_v so_o reasonable_a and_o so_o consonant_a to_o antiquity_n that_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o a_o separation_n from_o she_o for_o their_o cause_n i_o must_v at_o the_o same_o time_n have_v profess_v to_o have_v renounce_v all_o interest_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n enjoy_v and_o if_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o all_o other_o protestant_n lover_n of_o unity_n will_v think_v fit_a not_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o character_n give_v of_o she_o by_o calvinist_n controvertist_n who_o lie_v to_o her_o charge_n whatsoever_o imprudent_a or_o erroneous_a position_n they_o find_v in_o any_o particular_a catholic_a author_n insomuch_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a not_o one_o objection_n among_o twenty_o in_o their_o write_n proceed_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v she_o testify_v of_o herself_o in_o her_o public_a doctrine_n they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o have_v be_v cozen_v into_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o pernicious_a exterminate_a crime_n of_o schism_n by_o the_o passion_n and_o iuterest_n of_o man_n enemy_n to_o peace_n and_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o god_n church_n for_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n that_o perhaps_o themselves_o believe_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o latitude_n that_o she_o propose_v it_o last_o if_o they_o will_v but_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o bucer_n in_o mat._n c._n 26._o worthy_a to_o be_v hearken_v to_o who_o tell_v they_o nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la damnandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ull_z â—_o ratione_fw-la bonum_fw-la esse_fw-la queat_fw-la i_o e._n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v especial_o in_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o that_o by_o any_o way_n or_o in_o any_o sense_n or_o respect_n can_v be_v good_a they_o will_v think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o possible_a caution_n modesty_n humility_n and_o charitable_a construction_n and_o not_o ruin_v their_o soul_n by_o forsake_v her_o communion_n till_o they_o find_v that_o charity_n herself_o which_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n can_v not_o excuse_v she_o that_o be_v till_o they_o find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n of_o bell_n have_v actual_o prevail_v against_o she_o chap._n iu._n the_o holiness_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n the_o author_n former_a exceptious_a against_o certain_a practice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mystical_a theology_n &c_n &c_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o discharge_v the_o promise_n which_o i_o make_v in_o the_o xvii_o chap._n of_o the_o first_o section_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o narration_n what_o effect_v the_o eminent_a rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o true_a solid_a devotion_n which_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n i_o find_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v upon_o i_o and_o that_o not_o only_o to_o incline_v my_o will_n to_o love_v they_o and_o desire_v the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o to_o dispose_v my_o understanding_n also_o to_o be_v more_o docible_a and_o more_o easy_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o speculative_a point_n which_o be_v profess_v in_o a_o church_n so_o enrich_v and_o by_o person_n who_o whole_a employment_n be_v to_o love_v serve_v glorify_v and_o admire_v the_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o perfection_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n upon_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o mortify_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n passion_n and_o lust_n far_o more_o intrinsical_o spiritual_o and_o perfect_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v see_v or_o read_v before_o can_v give_v i_o a_o notion_n of_o i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v this_o and_o however_o i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o publish_v my_o own_o shame_n by_o profess_v that_o the_o life_n and_o counsel_n of_o s._n charles_n borromée_n and_o the_o true_o christian_a spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n shine_v in_o the_o write_n of_o monfieur_n sales_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n give_v more_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o protestant_n than_o any_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v in_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o those_o famous_a cardinal_n baronius_n bellarmin_n and_o perron_n or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o former_a give_v a_o point_n and_o a_o piercing_a virtue_n to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o late_a which_o in_o former_a time_n i_o have_v often_o and_o without_o much_o effect_n peruse_v 2._o that_o way_n of_o satisfy_a doubt_n and_o controversy_n be_v the_o stranger_n to_o i_o because_o it_o come_v direct_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n for_o i_o must_v profess_v i_o have_v in_o former_a time_n a_o far_o strong_a aversion_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n consider_v by_o i_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o holiness_n then_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o truth_n i_o have_v observe_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v such_o as_o contribute_v either_o to_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n 2._o i_o see_v that_o rich_a man_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o easy_a admit_v of_o all_o other_o by_o the_o prostitution_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n 3._o i_o see_v that_o many_o casuist_n have_v handle_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n usury_n and_o simony_n so_o tender_o and_o favourable_o allow_v so_o many_o qualification_n that_o it_o be_v become_v almost_o impossible_a to_o deprehend_v they_o 4._o i_o see_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n almost_o quite_o vanish_v and_o absolution_n give_v upon_o a_o small_a penance_n for_o such_o sin_n adultery_n blasphemy_n and_o that_o most_o horrible_a and_o atheistical_a gallantry_n of_o duel_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n will_v scarce_o have_v pardon_v after_o ten_o year_n macerate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o fasting_n weep_n and_o yet_o great_a austerity_n and_o for_o which_o she_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v to_o peace_n the_o person_n guilty_a by_o recidivation_n by_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n no_o not_o in_o articulo_fw-la mortis_fw-la see_v the_o annotation_n of_o petavius_n upon_o s._n epiphanius_n ad_fw-la haeres_fw-la 59_o 5._o i_o see_v i_o think_v that_o absolution_n be_v give_v as_o of_o course_n and_o that_o person_n though_o habitual_o addict_v to_o mortal_a sin_n yet_o upon_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o sorrow_n expect_v and_o challenge_v pardon_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o all_o this_o toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la 6._o i_o see_v that_o attrition_n i_o e._n sorrow_n for_o sin_n mere_o out_o of_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v count_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n whereby_o in_o my_o opinion_n charity_n itself_o become_v unnecessary_a such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o be_v i_o possess_v withal_o all_o which_o i_o impute_v to_o the_o church_n herself_o insomuch_o as_o though_o i_o suspect_v that_o my_o understanding_n may_v be_v overreach_v by_o subtle_a disputant_n to_o excuse_v the_o error_n which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n yet_o i_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a my_o will_n shall_v be_v seduce_v so_o far_o as_o to_o approve_v such_o enormous_a practice_n 3._o now_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o eminent_a sanctity_n teach_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o concern_v those_o practice_n not_o that_o they_o be_v excusable_a but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v most_o innocent_a of_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v it_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o my_o arrival_n at_o paris_n that_o my_o curiosity_n lead_v i_o among_o other_o place_n to_o visit_v the_o monastery_n of_o the_o carthusian_n who_o we_o deprehend_v in_o their_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o almost_o continual_a residence_n the_o church_n a_o sight_n that_o be_v which_o make_v a_o strange_a impression_n upon_o my_o mind_n be_v at_o that_o time_n also_o in_o some_o
most_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n by_o which_o in_o time_n there_o be_v make_v a_o perfect_a denudation_n mortification_n and_o annihilation_n of_o a_o man_n own_o private_a will_n and_o a_o suffer_a one_o self_n to_o be_v enact_v and_o move_v immediate_o by_o almighty_a god_n and_o at_o last_o a_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n without_o any_o medium_n without_o all_o help_n of_o grosser_n imaginary_a form_n a_o absorption_n of_o all_o operation_n call_v by_o they_o a_o divine_a idleness_n whereby_o the_o soul_n repose_v secure_o and_o with_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o her_o heavenly_a bridegroom_n i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o strange_a effect_n outward_a and_o respect_v the_o body_n as_o elevation_n ecstasy_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o admire_v at_o by_o other_o yet_o be_v neglect_v and_o even_o pray_v against_o by_o spiritual_a person_n themselves_o 6._o now_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v neither_o dream_n of_o ignorant_a soul_n nor_o sublime_a extravagance_n of_o soar_a spirit_n we_o may_v consider_v that_o 1._o the_o great_a understanding_n that_o many_o of_o the_o last_o age_n have_v bring_v forth_o as_o s._n bernard_n s._n thomas_n aquinas_n s._n bonaventure_n and_o i._o picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n &c._n &c._n have_v all_o write_v uniform_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o have_v show_v clear_o that_o what_o they_o write_v be_v not_o mere_a speculation_n but_o comprehend_v practise_v and_o feel_v by_o they_o 2._o that_o even_o the_o mean_a capacity_n have_v arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o contemplation_n as_o s._n isidore_n a_o plain_a husbandman_n in_o spain_n s._n teresa_n s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n and_o of_o genoa_n silly_a ignorant_a woman_n &_o that_o unparalleled_a young_a eremite_n gregorio_n lopez_n insomuch_o as_o whosoever_o shall_v with_o a_o true_a resignation_n &_o pure_a intention_n enter_v into_o this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o his_o understanding_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n for_o meditation_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o with_o read_v other_o yet_o if_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o catholic_a faith_n he_o humble_o &_o constant_o move_v his_o will_n to_o frame_v cordial_o act_v of_o love_n and_o resignation_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n even_o such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o arrive_v it_o may_v be_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o union_n than_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o skilful_a doctor_n even_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n speak_v crucifigor_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la &_o vivo_fw-la jaem_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la sed_fw-la vivit_fw-la in_o i_o christus_fw-la i_o e._n i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n and_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 3._o to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v secure_a of_o delusion_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o whereas_o in_o other_o sect_n â—â—â—re_v be_v certain_a counterfeiting_n of_o such_o a_o mystical_a familiarity_n with_o god_n join_v with_o strange_a motion_n and_o effect_n as_o awong_v the_o anabaptist_n famulist_n quaker_n ranvers_n etc._n etc._n strange_a example_n whereof_o in_o the_o last_o age_n we_o may_v read_v in_o florimundus_n raemundus_n yet_o now_o daily_o outdo_v by_o those_o sect_n in_o england_n as_o at_o malton_n in_o yorkshire_n london_n and_o other_o place_n where_o they_o abound_v yet_o such_o illumination_n discover_v their_o black_a author_n in_o that_o the_o person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o carnal_a lust_n pride_n malice_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o design_n appear_v common_o to_o be_v the_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o some_o new_a pretend_a revelation_n and_o reformation_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o among_o spiritual_a person_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o inseparable_a qualification_n for_o contemplation_n be_v a_o deep_a humility_n a_o most_o tender_a charity_n and_o love_n of_o catholic_a unity_n 4._o lest_o a_o suspicion_n shall_v arise_v that_o this_o mystical_a theology_n and_o doctrine_n of_o contemplation_n shall_v be_v a_o invention_n of_o religious_a order_n to_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n opinion_n as_o have_v mean_n to_o a_o near_a approach_n to_o almighty_a god_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v consider_v both_o that_o the_o same_o rule_n for_o substance_n be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n dâ—onisius_n aroopagita_n s_o augustine_n s._n basil_n joannes_n cassianus_n s._n hierome_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o even_o those_o most_o active_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v notwithstanding_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a perfection_n of_o contemplation_n yea_o that_o in_o this_o last_o age_n there_o have_v not_o appear_v any_o more_o perfect_a therein_o than_o those_o two_o famous_a bishop_n viz._n b._n francis_n de_fw-fr sales_n bishop_n of_o geneva_n and_o s._n charles_n barromée_n that_o most_o unwearied_a solicitous_a archbishop_n of_o milan_n and_o cardinal_n and_o antonio_n de_fw-fr roias_n a_o spanish_a secular_a priest_n though_o withal_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o retreat_n and_o disengagement_n from_o the_o world_n solitude_n silence_n and_o other_o austerity_n be_v very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a disposition_n thereto_o but_o concern_v mystical_a theology_n i_o shall_v refer_v those_o that_o desire_v further_a information_n to_o the_o write_n of_o thaulerus_n harphius_n rusbrochius_n the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n s._n teresa_n and_o many_o other_o particular_o the_o several_a treatise_n as_o yet_o manuscript_n of_o that_o late_a very_o sublime_a contemplative_a f._n augustine_n baker_n a_o monk_n of_o our_o english_a congregation_n of_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o s._n benet_n the_o yet_o imperfect_a sum_n of_o who_o methodical_a instruction_n concern_v internal_a prayer_n have_v happy_o meet_v withal_o at_o rome_n i_o find_v myself_o press_v to_o hasten_v my_o reconcilement_n to_o the_o church_n because_o i_o thirst_v to_o become_v capable_a of_o practise_v those_o heavenly_a instruction_n and_o afterward_o in_o france_n but_o especial_o in_o my_o passage_n through_o cambray_n have_v see_v many_o more_o of_o the_o same_o author_n write_n the_o spirit_n of_o which_o do_v eminent_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o life_n of_o those_o excellent_o devout_a and_o perfect_o religious_a benedictine_n dame_n there_o and_o be_v by_o they_o inform_v which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n my_o own_o eye_n assure_v i_o of_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v and_o practise_v by_o their_o father_n at_o douai_n i_o present_o contrary_a to_o all_o my_o former_a resolution_n to_o dispose_v myself_o only_o among_o stranger_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n determine_v to_o fix_v myself_o at_o douai_n i_o forbear_v in_o the_o former_a impression_n to_o mention_v this_o author_n among_o the_o rest_n because_o i_o think_v his_o book_n be_v confine_v to_o cambray_n where_o they_o be_v write_v or_o to_o his_o own_o convent_n at_o dowvy_n but_o be_v since_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v large_o disperse_v even_o among_o the_o secular_a clergy_n i_o can_v not_o without_o ingratitude_n now_o omit_v his_o name_n and_o i_o hope_v that_o ever_o long_o a_o full_a account_n of_o his_o spiritual_a instruction_n concern_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o internal_a prayer_n shall_v be_v happy_o communicate_v to_o the_o world_n methodical_o digest_v &_o authoritative_o publish_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o great_a advancement_n of_o devout_a soul_n in_o his_o divine_a love_n 7._o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n it_o will_v suffice_v that_o by_o that_o short_a enquiry_n i_o make_v i_o satisfy_v myself_o that_o in_o no_o other_o congregation_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v either_o rule_n in_o writing_n or_o live_a director_n for_o a_o true_a spiritual_a life_n in_o any_o comparison_n approach_v to_o those_o before_o name_v insomuch_o as_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v why_o protestant_n will_v not_o at_o least_o borrow_v and_o transcribe_v such_o write_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o practice_v and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v say_v for_o answer_v to_o myself_o be_v 1._o that_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o father_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o e._n the_o holy_a spirit_n reside_v not_o any_o where_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v disperse_v not_o his_o extraordinary_a favour_n and_o sublime_a gift_n any_o where_o else_o 2._o because_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v all_o evangelicall_n counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o voluntary_a poverty_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o avarice_n have_v swallow_v all_o the_o revenue_n which_o nourish_v man_n in_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n they_o both_o want_v such_o effectual_a help_n thereto_o and_o dare_v not_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v censure_v as_o half-catholiques_a commend_v or_o practice_v the_o mean_n proper_a and_o conduce_v to_o it_o
insomuch_o as_o the_o very_a name_n of_o contemplation_n be_v unknown_a among_o they_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n for_o all_o that_o be_v understand_v among_o they_o in_o their_o treatise_n of_o devotion_n by_o that_o word_n be_v only_o the_o descant_v upon_o any_o mystery_n of_o divinity_n or_o passage_n of_o scripture_n 8._o find_v therefore_o not_o only_o beyond_o but_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n such_o a_o treaâ—ure_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o true_a devotion_n a_o union_n with_o and_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o purchase_v this_o treasure_n be_v so_o obvious_a there_o and_o so_o unknown_a all_o the_o world_n over_o beside_o can_v i_o do_v less_o than_o say_v quis_fw-la dabit_fw-la mibi_fw-la pennas_fw-la ficut_fw-la columba_n who_o will_v give_v i_o wing_n like_o a_o dâ—ve_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v at_o rest_n that_o wilderness_n into_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v bring_v his_o choose_a one_o in_o which_o loquetur_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la corum_fw-la i._n e._n he_o will_v communicate_v himself_o familiar_o unto_o they_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v my_o partiality_n i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o wish_v that_o truth_n may_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o companion_n of_o holiness_n and_o that_o that_o church_n which_o can_v give_v such_o admirable_a direction_n to_o love_n god_n may_v not_o deceive_v we_o when_o she_o will_v instruct_v we_o to_o know_v he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o be_v the_o easy_o persuade_v to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n authority_n because_o thereby_o i_o be_v sure_a to_o evacuate_v pride_n and_o a_o esteem_n of_o my_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v my_o own_o director_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o exercise_v at_o least_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n if_o not_o of_o faith_n 9_o as_o for_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o accusation_n before_o mention_v which_o i_o once_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o clear_n of_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o difficult_a for_o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o this_o â—_o that_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o have_v take_v care_n both_o for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n a_o fault_n that_o no_o sect_n can_v forgive_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o their_o seduce_a minister_n by_o expose_v they_o to_o beggary_n and_o dishonour_n but_o this_o be_v never_o the_o disposition_n of_o catholic_n they_o have_v always_o willing_o afford_v this_o double_a honour_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o yet_o never_o any_o church_n upon_o earth_n lay_v so_o heavy_a censure_n upon_o avarice_n usury_n and_o simony_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n both_o do_v concern_v the_o 2._o the_o prostitution_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n be_v in_o formal_a word_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n which_o open_v paradise_n so_o free_o to_o rich_a man_n but_o only_o particular_a avaricious_a priest_n who_o i_o fear_v do_v by_o such_o vain_a promise_n shut_v it_o both_o against_o themselves_o and_o such_o customer_n to_o the_o 3._o the_o imputation_n only_o concern_v two_o or_o three_o private_a casuist_n so_o far_o from_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v express_o censure_v and_o condemn_v they_o concern_v the_o 4._o i_o fear_v indeed_o the_o scandal_n of_o prostitute_a absolution_n for_o the_o great_a crime_n upon_o ridiculous_a penance_n be_v but_o too_o common_a but_o yet_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o may_v reasonable_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o zealous_a practice_n of_o s._n charles_n barromée_n than_o who_o no_o man_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o that_o council_n who_o immediate_o after_o its_o dissolution_n spend_v himself_o whole_o in_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n as_o far_o as_o this_o wicked_a age_n can_v bear_v it_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o council_n for_o the_o 5._o as_o the_o rest_n it_o only_o reflect_v upon_o particular_a person_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o church_n at_o all_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o which_o speak_v of_o attrition_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n thereof_o with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n to_o qualify_v a_o person_n guilty_a of_o sin_n for_o remission_n upon_o better_a enquiry_n i_o find_v that_o all_o catholic_a author_n though_o they_o assent_v to_o that_o doctrine_n in_o gross_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o all_o agree_v in_o their_o explication_n of_o the_o notion_n of_o attrition_n for_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o my_o preconceived_n prejudice_n i_o find_v that_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o jansenius_n and_o his_o follower_n who_o profess_v to_o embrace_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n therein_o the_o learned_a estius_n and_o silvius_n the_o former_a in_o l._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr do_v 16._o 9_o and_o the_o latter_a in_o suppl_n d._n tho._n ad_fw-la 3._o p._n a._n 1._o q._n 1._o do_v thus_o express_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v four_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n attrition_n according_a to_o four_o motive_n unto_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n 1._o out_o of_o mere_a natural_a and_o humane_a motive_n as_o loss_n of_o good_n fame_n health_n etc._n etc._n 2._o out_o of_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o not_o at_o all_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o for_o the_o offence_n indeed_o commit_v against_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o out_o of_o a_o in-efficacious_a suspend_v and_o mere_a optative_a will_n now_o none_o of_o these_o three_o say_v they_o be_v sufficient_a even_o with_o the_o sacrament_n to_o qualify_v a_o sinner_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o four_o which_o be_v indeed_o essential_o contrition_n but_o a_o imperfect_a one_o according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v offend_v join_v with_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n no_o more_o to_o offend_v he_o and_o proceed_v from_o a_o will_v to_o please_v he_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n though_o this_o will_v be_v as_o yet_o feeble_a remiss_a and_o imperfect_a this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o low_a qualification_n that_o with_o the_o sacrament_n can_v suffice_v to_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o they_o resolute_o contend_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o this_o to_o their_o seem_a firm_a foundation_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n without_o any_o degree_n of_o true_a charity_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o very_o many_o dissent_n from_o the_o riâ—ouâ—_n of_o this_o â—â—eir_n explâ—_n cation_fw-mi that_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o â—â—_o 4._o concern_v this_o point_n be_v that_o attrition_n call_v there_o imperfect_a contrition_n exclude_v a_o will_n of_o sin_v and_o join_v with_o a_o hope_n of_o pardon_n but_o arise_v from_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n for_o it_o although_o without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n it_o can_v of_o itself_o bring_v a_o sinner_n to_o justification_n yet_o it_o dispose_v he_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o as_o calvin_n affirm_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hypocrite_n or_o more_o a_o sinner_n then_o before_o but_o on_o the_o contraery_n that_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o impulse_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o inhabit_v in_o man_n but_o only_o move_v he_o by_o whicâ—_n a_o penitent_a be_v help_v do_v prepare_v unto_o himself_o a_o way_n unto_o righteousness_n then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o moderate_o cantelous_o and_o pious_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n scandal_n there_o will_v and_o must_v be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v and_o withal_o as_o he_o foretell_v a_o grievous_a woe_n to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o a_o blessing_n proportionable_a to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v that_o neither_o will_v join_v in_o heart_n to_o consent_v to_o such_o scandal_n nor_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o they_o to_o usurp_v the_o angel_n office_n who_o only_o be_v depute_v to_o separate_v and_o pluck_v up_o all_o scandal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o rend_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ._n chap._n v._n the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n charge_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v answer_v as_o likewise_o of_o forsake_v
equal_o very_o artificial_a and_o very_a natural_a 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a the_o design_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n 2._o that_o therefore_o none_o can_v serious_o think_v protestant_n so_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v 3._o but_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o no_o such_o demonstration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o catholic_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o excellent_o and_o full_o demonstrate_v 5._o and_o this_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o infallibility_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a even_o to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o their_o late_a and_o able_a proselyte_n hugh_n paulin_n de_fw-fr cressy_n as_o the_o author_n style_v he_o which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o the_o same_o serenus_n cressy_n for_o that_o be_v henceforth_o his_o name_n assume_v in_o religion_n utter_o renounce_v &_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o author_n can_v never_o justify_v against_o such_o a_o world_n of_o much_o more_o able_a proselyte_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n and_o too_o advantageous_a to_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o lay_v by_o whereupon_o the_o author_n give_v scope_n to_o a_o fit_a of_o triumph_v at_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o a_o catholic_a be_v force_v or_o renounce_v so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o council_n etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o not_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o catholic_n and_o understand_v by_o protestant_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n the_o author_n say_v that_o protestant_n never_o impugn_a it_o by_o nominal_a argument_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o justify_v the_o acknowledge_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n 7._o hereupon_o the_o author_n impute_v to_o mr._n cressy_a unreasonableness_n in_o answer_v argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v can_v be_v maintain_v 8._o and_o yet_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n because_o desert_v infallibility_n he_o answer_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n from_o this_o last_o he_o draw_v three_o consequent_a absurdity_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o when_o their_o place_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v 9_o hereupon_o he_o profesles_fw-mi that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderablenesse_n of_o m._n cressy_n whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n 10._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o my_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o whether_o rational_a or_o no_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v orderly_o enough_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o its_o order_n and_o the_o paragraph_n and_o division_n make_v by_o i_o not_o himself_o chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o churhe_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o evident_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o reason_n require_v of_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n charity_n will_v invite_v i_o to_o grant_v universal_o in_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i._o p._n himself_o discourage_v i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o convince_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v not_o wilful_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a and_o then_o a_o acknowledge_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v it_o they_o come_v with_o extreme_a prejudice_n and_o partiality_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v but_o any_o small_a advantage_n against_o any_o passage_n in_o catholic_a writer_n though_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o they_o present_o give_v the_o cause_n decide_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o interest_n which_o partiality_n of_o they_o seem_v much_o more_o intense_a and_o withal_o heighten_v with_o fâ—â—_n great_a passion_n since_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o church_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o indignation_n to_o see_v the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n imbitter_v they_o much_o more_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o catholic_n and_o increase_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v against_o god_n for_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o his_o church_n proof_n of_o this_o give_v by_o too_o many_o other_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 2._o three_o j._n p._n say_v that_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v fix_v a_o good_a while_n upon_o this_o point_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v over_o somewhat_o say_v already_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v there_o handle_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o j._n p._n and_o to_o effect_v this_o more_o prosperous_o i_o will_v peruse_v this_o supposition_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o i_o desirous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o pretention_n shall_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o meeting_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n and_o say_v to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v information_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o request_n will_v present_o raise_v a_o murmur_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o answer_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v which_o be_v this_o that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ratify_v by_o the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o when_o they_o will_v descend_v more_o particular_o to_o signify_v the_o special_a repository_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v great_a variety_n of_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o they_o will_v
say_v confident_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v comprise_v sufficient_o in_o the_o little_a catechism_n make_v for_o infant_n other_o will_v add_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n other_o will_v yet_o thrust_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n other_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n other_o beside_o will_v have_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o last_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n especial_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o revoke_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o this_o with_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o english-catholique_a doctrine_n and_o all_o those_o for_o their_o several_a answer_n will_v produce_v english_a father_n and_o doctor_n who_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o to_o save_v the_o blush_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o my_o lord_n falkland_n to_o put_v in_o their_o vote_n for_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v all_o these_o and_o protest_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n nor_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o homily_n etc._n etc._n nor_o all_o these_o together_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v but_o only_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o not_o interpret_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o divine_n but_o by_o every_o good_a man_n reason_n let_v he_o shift_v as_o he_o can_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o admit_v not_o only_o total_o destroy_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n but_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a impartiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n towards_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o fancy_v that_o by_o such_o a_o position_n catholic_n may_v receive_v some_o damage_n they_o not_o only_o admit_v this_o position_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n and_o see_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n but_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v in_o it_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o their_o whole_a fabric_n so_o that_o j._n p._n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o small_a refreshment_n he_o have_v give_v or_o rather_o what_o a_o dishonourable_a epitaph_n he_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o decease_a church_n by_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o applause_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o my_o lo._n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ruinous_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o spiteful_a write_n and_o plot_n of_o cartwright_n knox_n henderson_n or_o all_o the_o rabble_n oâ—_n geneva_n join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o return_v 5._o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o without_o contradiction_n or_o censure_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o negligent_a of_o his_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a than_o with_o the_o little_a catechism_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o simple_o write_v as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o have_v compose_v it_o since_o all_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n and_o some_o without_o censure_n of_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o what_o a_o while_n must_v the_o poor_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o common-prayer-book_n homily_n canon_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n ancient_a counsel_n canon-law_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n perhaps_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o death_n god_n know_v where_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a 6._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o guide_v &_o protestant_n profess_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o appear_v they_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o for_o they_o will_v never_o dispute_v perpetual_o with_o they_o who_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o protestant_n yea_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o any_o particular_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o catholic_n especial_o catholic_n missionary_n now_o though_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v most_o ordinary_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o some_o authorise_a person_n or_o person_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n 7._o about_o this_o representative_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n some_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n infallible_a other_o a_o general_n council_n though_o without_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_n council_n convoke_v preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n gerson_n and_o last_o other_o as_o learned_a fa_n bacon_n acknowledge_v add_v further_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o subdue_v their_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o the_o large_a of_o they_o and_o for_o catholic_n this_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o they_o who_o without_o betray_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n easy_a and_o plain_a have_v most_o charity_n and_o faith_n enough_o the_o other_o may_v have_v more_o faith_n i_o will_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n too_o true_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o since_o all_o change_n therefore_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o one_o leap_n mount_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n and_o extent_n of_o all_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o gulp_n swallow_v both_o all_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o theological_a dogme_n be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o theological_a truth_n but_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n what_o therefore_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v of_o it_o to_o protestant_n who_o my_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v delay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o all_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v furnish_v even_o from_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o make_v against_o this_o position_n be_v answer_v or_o all_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v advise_v against_o any_o bull_n or_o decretal_n be_v clear_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n 8._o therefore_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o i._o p._n that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o representative_a be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n will_v fain_o choose_v that_o representative_a which_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n allow_v by_o any_o uncensured_a catholic_n to_o make_v it_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o be_v accept_v
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
church_n in_o which_o the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o much_o less_o be_v order_n make_v by_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o information_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v find_v a_o more_o energetical_a word_n to_o express_v the_o unquestionable_a and_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infallibility_n we_o may_v proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v internal_o after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o intellectual_a image_n be_v yet_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o same_o truth_n reveal_v by_o word_n because_o word_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o image_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o that_o prime_a exemplar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o be_v in_o themselves_o unavoidable_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o do_v not_o convey_v truth_n so_o infallible_o as_o internal_a illustration_n yet_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o these_o then_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a last_o there_o be_v no_o image_n so_o perfect_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exemplar_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o consequence_n differ_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o supreme_a title_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v infallibility_n but_o to_o instance_n more_o familiar_a example_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v that_o i_o can_v repeat_v all_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v this_o last_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o more_o infallible_o assure_v that_o i_o can_v say_v over_o again_o all_z i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v that_o if_o i_o throw_v a_o thousand_o dice_n they_o will_v not_o be_v all_o six_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o more_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o same_o cast_n upon_o so_o many_o dice_n can_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n successive_o repeat_v of_o all_o these_o impossibility_n i_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o every_o degree_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n infallible_a but_o in_o a_o severe_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n the_o very_o high_a be_v not_o rigorous_o infallible_a because_o none_o of_o the_o case_n allege_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n for_o such_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o its_o whole_a or_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n that_o be_v appliable_a even_o to_o very_o few_o demonstration_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o her_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o these_o be_v reckon_v among_o demonstration_n in_o astronomy_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o doubt_v of_o either_o methinks_v if_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n with_o evidence_n equal_a to_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o morrow_n or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_n and_o harvest_n next_o year_n we_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v his_o providence_n and_o just_o condemn_v if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o least_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o show_v less_o affection_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n than_o the_o dull_a plowman_n to_o sow_v their_o corn_n who_o certain_o have_v far_o less_o evidence_n for_o their_o harvest_n than_o catholic_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o insist_v not_o peevish_o upon_o every_o capricious_a objection_n nor_o exact_v a_o infallible_a security_n of_o a_o plentiful_a reap_v next_o summer_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o contingency_n proceed_v cheerful_o in_o their_o painful_a husbandry_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o ask_v the_o reader_n this_o serious_a question_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o great_a assurance_n the_o church_n can_v give_v abstract_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o high_a infallibility_n than_o the_o low_a degree_n we_o have_v mention_v will_v you_o venture_v your_o soul_n that_o a_o thousand_o dice_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o a_o box_n will_v come_v forth_o all_o six_o do_v you_o not_o see_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o consequent_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o in_o religion_n we_o can_v stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o we_o must_v absolute_o engage_v on_o one_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o think_v that_o because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o severe_a importance_n of_o that_o word_n they_o may_v therefore_o safe_o continue_v in_o their_o schism_n unless_o they_o be_v hardy_a enough_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n where_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o they_o lose_v they_o so_o that_o though_o humane_a wit_n shall_v by_o captious_a objection_n seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o real_o impossible_a to_o be_v endanger_v yet_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o adherence_n to_o that_o communion_n so_o high_o credible_a even_o in_o a_o rational_a &_o natural_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a madness_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o separate_v church_n or_o congregation_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o least_o credibility_n to_o support_v it_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n apply_v to_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o great_a caution_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o degree_n the_o word_n be_v take_v before_o it_o be_v urge_v or_o dispute_v upon_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o sublime_a degree_n than_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v misunderstanding_n between_o disputant_n and_o not_o only_o a_o prolong_n of_o disputation_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o end_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o catholic_n controvertist_n for_o want_n of_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n infallibility_n that_o have_v give_v a_o advantage_n to_o protestant_n i_o examine_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o protestant_n have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o ambiguousness_n of_o this_o word_n infallibility_n to_o embroile_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o spin_v it_o out_o endless_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o author_n of_o they_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n dispute_v to_o the_o point_n or_o so_o much_o as_o aim_n to_o combat_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o against_o a_o image_n of_o infallibility_n create_v only_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n 4._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a polemical_a write_n of_o protestant_n who_o waste_a paper_n and_o time_n only_o in_o combat_v particular_a unnecessary_a point_n controvert_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o ingenuous_a protestant_n to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o even_o my_o noble_a lord_n too_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o certain_o no_o english_a writer_n ever_o profess_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o point_n than_o they_o 5._o first_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n what_o a_o brand_n â—_o sh_a and_o flourish_v do_v he_o keep_v with_o his_o pen_n and_o what_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_n by_o which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o enervate_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v towards_o it_o for_o suppose_v a_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o elect_v or_o a_o bishop_n unlawful_o consecrate_v or_o a_o priest_n not_o baptize_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v a_o perverse_a intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o fail_n in_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o will_v all_o christian_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o he_o easy_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o except_v in_o infant_n even_o baptism_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o sacrament_n unlawful_o and_o invalid_o administer_v
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o acknowledge_v lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o manifest_a schism_n that_o be_v damnation_n and_o again_o on_o the_o otherside_n what_o one_o protestant_a be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o dose_n nor_o must_v comprehend_v more_o than_o be_v import_v by_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a therefore_o since_o no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n do_v never_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n â—â—_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o protestant_n will_v needs_o hither_o to_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o do_v deliver_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o urge_v her_o decision_n that_o any_o catholic_n that_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n will_v either_o whole_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o common_a and_o with_o all_o so_o convenient_a for_o no_o other_o single_a word_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o proper_a will_v in_o use_v of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o necessary_a acception_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o so_o prevent_v protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o their_o most_o disadvantageous_a advantage_n and_o this_o latter_a expedient_a i_o have_v in_o this_o review_n make_v use_v of_o keep_v the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o innocent_a yet_o withal_o use_v caution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v 8._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o your_o exclamation_n my_o good_a unknown_a friend_n i._n p._n how_o impertinent_a be_v they_o and_o how_o harsh_o and_o inharmonious_o do_v they_o sound_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v force_v a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o eminent_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o miserable_a imperfection_n to_o retract_v so_o necessary_a so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n to_o desert_v all_o their_o school_n and_o contradict_v all_o their_o controvertist_n for_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a even_o from_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o you_o or_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v by_o you_o compel_v i_o to_o use_v such_o expression_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v your_o manifest_a unreasonableness_n and_o your_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o truth_n that_o force_v i_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o you_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o desert_n any_o community_n in_o it_o but_o to_o temper_n what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o school_n and_o controvertist_n likewise_o say_v to_o your_o too_o much_o deprave_a palate_n 9_o have_v be_v so_o large_a hitherto_o i_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o myself_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o what_o follow_v therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n i._o p._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n but_o the_o whole_a importance_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o be_v infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o true_o i._o p._n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o protestant_n i_o do_v now_o except_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_o english_a protestant_n do_v make_v mere_a nominal_a controversy_n of_o this_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o no_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n or_o this_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n incur_v of_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n damnation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v principal_o this_o that_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o bellarmine_n that_o you_o will_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o he_o infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la erraâ—e_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v quod_fw-la in_o nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o essential_a doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o all_o circumstantial_a historical_a passage_n phrase_n and_o and_o word_n whereas_o counsel_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o decision_n the_o which_o decision_n as_o salmanticensis_n say_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v but_o as_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o decree_n or_o decision_n as_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o reason_n from_o which_o a_o council_n deduce_v its_o conclusive_a decision_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o much_o more_o in_o order_n and_o reformation_n which_o depend_v upon_o prudence_n or_o information_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a apparent_a mistake_n when_o you_o say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n retract_v either_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o or_o or_o much_o less_o the_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n unless_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o in_o your_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v too_o charitable_a to_o you_o to_o justify_v or_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o mistake_n as_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o that_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v not_o the_o great_a defender_n but_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o mistake_v the_o word_n infallibility_n extend_v it_o to_o too_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n for_o by_o make_v every_o one_o personal_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v all_o oblige_a authority_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a 10._o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_v the_o author_n i._n p._n very_o rational_o that_o be_v very_o consequent_o to_o his_o most_o irrational_a mistake_v i_o first_o impute_v unreasonableness_n to_o i_o in_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v himself_o can_v be_v maintain_v hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o since_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n and_o not_o any_o prelatical_a protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n that_o perplex_a and_o entangle_v i_o and_o 2._o since_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v his_o argument_n unanswerable_a not_o only_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v upon_o his_o adversarie_n special_a ground_n but_o by_o any_o catholic_n upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o and_o that_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n authority_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o such_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v on_o viz._n to_o set_v up_o a_o little_a authority_n and_o seem_o to_o contradict_v a_o universal_a one_o but_o only_o such_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n use_v viz._n to_o disoblige_v every_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v private_a reason_n the_o judge_n where_o be_v this_o unreasonableness_n of_o i_o when_o i_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o cease_v to_o think_v what_o fore_o not_o i_o only_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_n beside_o myself_o thought_n namely_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n do_v whole_o destroy_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_a infallibility_n but_o the_o true_a real_a
infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o against_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n satisfactory_a that_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o have_v think_v so_o too_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o poor_a shift_n that_o i._o p._n have_v do_v and_o have_v say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n do_v unreasonable_o to_o impugn_v he_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i._n p._n in_o the_o eight_o paragraph_n say_v be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o that_o i_o desert_v the_o infallibility_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_a notion_n that_o both_o i_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o all_o protestant_n have_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o i_o desert_v and_o desire_v i._o p._n likewise_o to_o desert_n with_o i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o damnation_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o that_o infallibility_n for_o this_o authority_n 12._o as_o to_o the_o three_o absurdity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o i._o p._n follow_v from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o answer_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 2._o that_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o i_o pretend_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v never_o make_v against_o a_o authority_n so_o qualify_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o refute_v all_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o bare_a authority_n then_o must_v i_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o convince_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o consequence_n to_o be_v mere_a mistake_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n yet_o because_o for_o good_a i._n p._n sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o say_v more_o than_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o first_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v esteem_v both_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n of_o his_o book_n prevalent_a not_o only_o against_o dr._n potter_n single_a adversary_n and_o his_o ground_n but_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o catholic_n authority_n insomuch_o as_o he_o challenge_v all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o a_o very_a few_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v submit_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n present_o and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o his_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n interpret_v casual_o by_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n not_o infallibility_n only_o but_o all_o authority_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v heir_n force_n not_o only_o against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n have_v of_o infallibility_n but_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n 3._o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o think_v still_o for_o it_o never_o concern_v i_o to_o think_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o 13._o to_o the_o second_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n chillingworth_n very_o often_o mistake_v even_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a in_o the_o book_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o mistake_a notion_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o qualify_v infallibility_n but_o though_o i_o say_v this_o in_o general_a you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o passage_n and_o ground_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o positive_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o infallibility_n but_o all_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n whether_o catholic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o where_o i_o answer_v particular_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o mistake_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n though_o many_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v to_o none_o as_o to_o catholic_n in_o general_n 14._o to_o the_o three_o suppose_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v i._n p._n do_v read_v my_o book_n negligent_o then_o that_o he_o will_v censure_v it_o malicious_o and_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o do_v read_v it_o with_o care_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o my_o whole_a book_n that_o my_o own_o thought_n be_v &c_n &c_n i_o have_v clear_o signify_v those_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o propose_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o say_v doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o propose_v falsity_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o she_o will_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o tyranny_n more_o grievous_a than_o sicily_n ever_o feel_v a_o tyranny_n upon_o soul_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o be_v that_o i._o p._n use_v when_o he_o extract_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o because_o of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n make_v of_o the_o scholastical_a word_n infallibility_n exalt_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n that_o the_o word_n can_v import_v that_o be_v to_o a_o degree_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o scarce_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v my_o willingness_n not_o to_o serve_v myself_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n own_o and_o desire_v other_o also_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o adjoyn_v such_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o it_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o protestant_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o combat_n and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o viz._n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n authoritative_o and_o propose_v of_o doctrine_n with_o absolute_a obligation_n of_o believe_a i_o wonder_v i_o say_v by_o what_o new_a be_v he_o extract_v this_o consequence_n that_o i_o must_v assert_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a which_o be_v fallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a do_v i_o ever_o deny_v or_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o decision_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o traditionary_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v lead_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o a_o judge_n capable_a of_o mistake_v because_o there_o may_v be_v spread_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o church_n some_o opinion_n no_o decision_n or_o some_o practice_n which_o protestant_n may_v account_v unwarrantable_a no_o no_o it_o be_v mere_a guilt_n in_o i._n p._n that_o make_v he_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n appear_v out_o of_o cloud_n i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v the_o word_n infallibility_n the_o darling_n of_o protestant_n then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o catholic_n a_o darling_n to_o they_o
because_o they_o can_v under_o the_o ambiguousness_n of_o it_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o truth_n obedience_n and_o salvation_n 15._o now_o whereas_o i._n p._n in_o his_o nine_o paragraph_n profess_v that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o mr._n cressy_n answer_n and_o indeed_o whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v commend_v the_o book_n to_o he_o as_o a_o writing_n considerable_a or_o that_o may_v deserve_v his_o labour_n to_o censure_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o imperfection_n to_o make_v it_o inconsiderable_a beside_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o preface_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o however_o this_o i_o can_v say_v confident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o objection_n as_o yet_o make_v by_o he_o against_o it_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v resume_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o without_o apprehend_v any_o guilt_n but_o only_o the_o choose_n so_o weak_a a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o to_o read_v such_o a_o fundamental_a controversy_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o other_o eye_n and_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o that_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n disinteressed_n and_o willing_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o propose_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o education_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v a_o great_a biâ—s_n one_o way_n therefore_o when_o he_o read_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o his_o soul_n depend_v he_o shall_v rather_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o weight_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o settle_a preconceive_a opinion_n then_o catch_v at_o circumstantial_a advantage_n to_o elude_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n weak_o urge_v by_o i_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o wit_n to_o press_v they_o more_o efficatious_o against_o himself_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o a_o humble_a pliableness_n to_o submit_v to_o truth_n and_o authority_n 16._o last_o where_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n especial_o the_o reply_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n except_v this_o that_o for_o the_o reply_n he_o to_o who_o be_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o discouse_n of_o infallibility_n if_o the_o noble_a author_n be_v alive_a i_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n examine_v 1._o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n if_o these_o additional_a paper_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_o call_v for_o to_o the_o press_n i_o have_v perhaps_o finish_v a_o begin_v discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o most_o dear_a lord_n falkland_n thesis_n concern_v infallibility_n to_o each_o of_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v adjoin_v a_o antithesis_fw-la but_o so_o much_o leisure_n not_o be_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a to_o single_a out_o the_o eleaventh_n paragraph_n according_a to_o a_o former_a edition_n an._n d._n 1646._o and_o to_o oppose_v a_o brief_a answer_n and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o virtual_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n because_o in_o that_o one_o paragraph_n and_o in_o scarce_o any_o one_o beside_o be_v clear_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n viz._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o only_a seem_a rational_a and_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v and_o defeat_v that_o authority_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v these_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o catholic_n disallow_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o end_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o follow_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v assign_v no_o infallible_a way_n how_o to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n in_o which_o mention_n likewise_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o difference_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o end_v they_o neither_o but_o by_o a_o present_a infallible_a authority_n to_o this_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n his_o lordship_n answer_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o i_o think_v and_o let_v they_o â—â—cuse_v themselves_o that_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o to_o all_o who_o follow_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o search_v for_o tradition_n god_n will_v either_o give_v his_o grace_n for_o assistance_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o his_o pardon_n if_o they_o miss_v it_o and_o then_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_o guide_n with_o this_o suppose_a damnation_n for_o want_v of_o it_o fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n build_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unâ—m_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n subordinate_o join_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n which_o unity_n be_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o faith_n profess_v by_o all_o and_o one_o charity_n chain_a all_o heart_n together_o now_o one_o church_n there_o can_v be_v without_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o faith_n can_v be_v where_o difference_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o no_o authority_n sufficient_o efficacious_a to_o this_o end_n but_o a_o infallible_a one_o 4._o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a say_v his_o lordship_n for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o that_o his_o lordship_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n profess_v one_o faith_n no_o alas_o that_o be_v no_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n what_o then_o do_v he_o so_o ingenions_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v no_o nor_o that_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o confess_v with_o a_o unexampled_a ingenuity_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v and_o that_o error_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o make_v his_o truth_n know_v some_o infallible_a way_n by_o some_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o by_o his_o lordship_n acknowledgement_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v one_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o infallible_a guide_n without_o which_o he_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n but_o miss_v of_o that_o and_o despise_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a and_o lame_a guide_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o end_v one_o controversy_n he_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v conclude_v nor_o damnation_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o he_o leave_v no_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n so_o horrid_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o arianism_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o rob_v he_o
and_o the_o present_a governor_n who_o profess_v independency_n &_o a_o absolute_a freedom_n of_o conscience_n be_v yet_o by_o a_o secret_a transition_n of_o some_o dregs_o of_o calvinistical_a pollution_n become_v severe_a executioner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n against_o we_o by_o that_o mean_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o render_v themselves_o obnoxion_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o neighbour_a prince_n and_o state_n as_o person_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o constancy_n even_o to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o care_n will_v be_v take_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a banner_n shall_v never_o be_v display_v among_o you_o lest_o their_o little_a finger_n prove_v hereafter_o more_o heavy_a to_o all_o their_o opposor_n than_o the_o prelatical_a loin_n be_v former_o and_o i_o can_v but_o congratulate_v unto_o scotland_n their_o late_a procure_v liberty_n from_o this_o more_o then_o scilician_n tyranny_n of_o kirkism_n 6._o if_o those_o now_o exauctorate_v now_o dispossess_v presbiterian_a spirit_n will_v hearken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o that_o true_o wish_v so_o well_o to_o their_o soul_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o sacrifice_v his_o life_n for_o their_o good_a i_o will_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v how_o palpable_o beyond_o all_o other_o sect_n their_o condition_n be_v most_o miserable_a and_o evident_o accurse_v both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n for_o their_o dominion_n and_o tyranny_n never_o last_v long_o then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o sediâ—ions_n and_o secret_a rebellious_a practice_n then_o indeed_o secular_a ambitious_a spirit_n have_v great_a use_n and_o need_v of_o they_o to_o whisper_v treason_n sow_v discontent_n inflame_v revenge_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n root_v all_o charity_n obedience_n and_o peacefulness_n out_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o rage_n whilst_o these_o plot_n be_v agirate_v so_o long_o they_o have_v leave_v give_v they_o to_o domineer_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o set_v up_o their_o abhor_a tribunal_n but_o when_o once_o their_o secular_a lord_n see_v themselves_o settle_v by_o their_o practice_n then_o nothing_o be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o a_o calvinistical_a minister_n witness_n geneva_n where_o they_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o state_n and_o witness_n holland_n where_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o wretched_a ministry_n be_v not_o allow_v one_o single_a voice_n in_o their_o government_n nor_o the_o mean_a artisan_n scarce_o willing_a to_o cast_v away_o a_o daughter_n upon_o they_o 7._o filii_fw-la hominum_fw-la usquequo_fw-la gravi_fw-la cord_n ut_fw-la quid_fw-la diligitis_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la &_o quaeritis_fw-la mendatium_fw-la o_o my_o belove_a countryman_n how_o long_o will_v you_o remain_v of_o such_o stupefy_v insensible_a blind_a heart_n do_v not_o you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v mere_a emptiness_n that_o you_o grasp_v and_o a_o palpable_a lie_n that_o you_o so_o busy_o seek_v whilst_o renounce_v christ_n authority_n you_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o your_o own_o reason_n and_o spirit_n be_v you_o not_o now_o become_v like_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n strike_v with_o blindness_n yet_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v the_o only_a seer_n you_o cross_a and_o justle_v one_o another_o in_o the_o way_n knock_v at_o all_o door_n but_o the_o right_a how_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o this_o blindness_n this_o eternal_a wander_v shall_v be_v cure_v but_o by_o the_o opobalsamum_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o only_a spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n your_o eye_n be_v not_o the_o only_a organ_n but_o your_o ear_n must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o true_a way_n faith_n come_v by_o hear_v not_o study_v or_o dispute_v and_o the_o person_n to_o be_v hear_v be_v those_o that_o be_v send_v that_o have_v a_o mission_n seal_v by_o christ_n and_o deliver_v successive_o from_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o successor_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v you_o will_v believe_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v you_o can_v not_o be_v divide_v but_o you_o will_v read_v and_o study_v and_o dispute_v and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v not_o faith_n but_o science_n false_o so_o call_v which_o puff_v you_o up_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n and_o tempt_v you_o to_o study_v and_o dispute_v without_o end_n now_o if_o you_o real_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o you_o read_v you_o will_v hear_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a interpreter_n of_o they_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o and_o concern_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n christian_n must_v be_v hearer_n of_o their_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o infinite_a number_n of_o mislead_v soul_n have_v continual_o deceive_v themselves_o into_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o all_o of_o they_o with_o the_o bible_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n and_o memory_n and_o this_o not_o for_o want_v of_o read_v or_o dispute_v but_o of_o hear_v and_o believe_v 8._o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a difference_n indeed_o between_o a_o catholic_n and_o a_o misbeleev_a the_o bible_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o they_o both_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v convey_v several_a way_n to_o they_o heretic_n receive_v it_o by_o the_o eye_n they_o deliver_v it_o themselves_o to_o themselves_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o one_o be_v a_o teacher_n independent_a of_o another_o christ_n have_v no_o scholar_n among_o they_o so_o that_o every_o reader_n create_v a_o sense_n proper_a to_o his_o own_o taste_n and_o disposition_n they_o all_o agree_v only_o in_o possess_v the_o outward_a bark_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n escape_v they_o whereas_o a_o catholic_n receive_v both_o the_o bible_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o bible_n from_o the_o church_n and_o teacher_n appoint_v in_o she_o so_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o the_o senseâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o bible_n itself_o than_o which_o a_o great_a certainty_n can_v be_v give_v even_a protestant_n themselves_o be_v judges_n by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n shall_v agree_v any_o other_o way_n then_o in_o faction_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n shall_v differ_v in_o point_n of_o belief_n &_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o protestant_n shall_v be_v humble_a who_o trust_v none_o nâ—r_o rely_v on_o any_o but_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v their_o own_o only_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n shall_v in_o this_o regard_n be_v proud_a who_o wit_n and_o judgement_n be_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o depose_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o to_o captivate_v both_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v by_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o by_o his_o church_n last_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o heretic_n who_o follow_v private_a reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n be_v the_o blind_a guide_n shall_v not_o with_o their_o blind_a guide_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o catholic_n if_o their_o work_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o with_o the_o church_n that_o teach_v they_o attain_v the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o his_o elect._n 9_o do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o my_o dear_a friend_n look_v upon_o this_o characteristical_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o heretic_n as_o a_o new_a device_n of_o our_o own_o brain_n but_o as_o a_o ensign_n set_v up_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v by_o his_o choice_a organ_n st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n ep._n 1_o chap._n 4._o ipsi_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la sunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la de_fw-la mundo_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v know_v god_n hear_v we_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n have_v warn_v the_o brethren_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v short_o to_o infest_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o their_o poison_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a now_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o this_o trial_n he_o give_v this_o mark_n of_o distinction_n they_o say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o false_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o their_o great_a master_n and_o arch-apostle_n be_v the_o world_n that_o be_v worldly_a lust_n which_o as_o he_o say_v before_o be_v
109._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n p_o 112._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v p_o 123._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n &_o c.p._n 130._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 12._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n p_o 139._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n p_o 146._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n &_o c.p._n 152._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n p_o 154._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a p_o 160._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o calvinist_n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n p_o 163._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 18._o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 167_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 19_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority,170_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 20._o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n a_o contrary_a character_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o c._n 181_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 21._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it,185_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 22._o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 236_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 23._o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o iâ—radition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 238_o sect._n 2._o cha_n 24._o divine_a revelation_n prove_v beyond_o any_o certain_a humane_a story,246_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v a_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge,254_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 26._o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 27._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 28._o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n &_o c._n 241_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 29._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answered,246_n sect._n 2._o cha._n 30._o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof,250_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 31._o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish,258_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 32._o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point,261_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 33._o upon_o what_o ground_n stapleton_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v state_v this_o question_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a latitude,266_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 34._o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n exploded,277_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 35._o mr._n chillingworth_n new-found_a judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o judge,283_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 36._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth,287_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 37._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o him292_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 38._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 303_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 39_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o grounds,316_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 40._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 320_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 41._o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answered,323_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 42._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 332_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 43._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworths_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 342_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 44._o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 350_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 45._o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v schism_n the_o point_n of_o schism_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o study_v 357_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 46._o quotation_n out_o of_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n &_o danger_n of_o schism,36_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 47._o the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 366_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 48._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 375_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 49._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o demonstration_n with_o proof_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o ca._n 50._o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o arguments,380_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable,387_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 51._o the_o four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o fathers,398_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 52._o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n &_o c._n 401_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 1._o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controverversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v crepe_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church,413_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 2._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 420_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 3._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o what_o charity_n and_o modesty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examined,431_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 4._o the_o holiness_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n the_o author_n former_a exception_n against_o certain_a practice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mystical_a theology_n 453_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 5._o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n charge_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v answer_v as_o likewise_o of_o forsake_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v the_o appendix_n cha._n 1._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n pag_n 476_o cha._n 2._o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n hâ—ve_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 483_o cha._n 3._o misinterpretation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o protestant_n particular_o by_o j._n p._n the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o preface_n 490_o cha._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 496_o cha._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o
do_v not_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n prejudice_v the_o person_n but_o that_o the_o votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la will_v suffice_v they_o and_o simony_n do_v not_o wipe_v out_o the_o character_n though_o the_o church_n in_o detestation_n of_o that_o crime_n do_v in_o validate_n the_o pope_n act_n and_o destine_v he_o when_o the_o crime_n be_v prove_v to_o a_o deposition_n and_o as_o for_o my_o lord_n falkland_n upon_o what_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n let_v the_o 27_o and_o 28_o paragraph_n of_o that_o treatise_n according_a to_o a_o more_o exact_a impression_n 1646_o witness_v where_o enveigh_v against_o catholic_n for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o prevent_v a_o recrimination_n for_o calvin_n burn_v of_o servetus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n execute_v catholic_n priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o passage_n with_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v she_o may_v err_v be_v not_o so_o chargeable_a with_o any_o fault_n as_o those_o which_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o mend_v it_o and_o beside_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o defend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v undertake_v which_o be_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a whereby_o his_o lordship_n show_v clear_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n a_o argument_n from_o any_o suppose_a erroneous_a opinion_n or_o faulty_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o disprove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n although_o such_o a_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n be_v never_o authorise_v by_o any_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o universal_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o this_o example_n mention_v by_o he_o apparent_o never_o be_v 6._o it_o be_v from_o the_o like_a disapprehension_n that_o myself_o former_o have_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o misapplication_n of_o it_o to_o point_n controvert_v by_o catholic_n in_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v entire_o untouched_a that_o i_o conceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n unanswerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v so_o long_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o dishearten_v from_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o debate_n whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o new_a one_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v not_o as_o i._o p._n quote_v i_o simple_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n but_o to_o i_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o for_o my_o misinformation_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o inportance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v it_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o guilt_n when_o i_o say_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v against_o that_o word_n with_o too_o great_a success_n success_n i_o mean_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fellow-english-protestants_a if_o i_o may_v lawful_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n who_o conspire_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v god_n know_v with_o he_o fright_a from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v place_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o shot_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o will_v persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o notion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n and_o no_o thought_n of_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a term_n do_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o wish_n of_o i_o and_o seem_a advice_n to_o other_o yet_o i_o myself_o unaware_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o say_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o prevent_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o it_o i._o p._n therefore_o if_o he_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v find_v little_a ground_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o those_o other_o word_n of_o i_o that_o protestant_n have_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v pure_a pity_n to_o they_o that_o i_o say_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n for_o catholic_n they_o have_v indeed_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o with_o it_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n it_o not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o will_v run_v into_o endless_a dispute_n and_o such_o dispute_n as_o catholic_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o produce_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v object_v to_o they_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o ashamed_a to_o name_v the_o new_a and_o quick_o decrepit_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o authority_n which_o vanish_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o and_o as_o silent_a will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o that_o notion_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o warn_v give_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o misapply_v it_o to_o question_n in_o which_o only_a particular_a catholic_n and_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v concern_v but_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v miserable_o against_o themselves_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o they_o either_o unfortunate_o or_o wilful_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n or_o when_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o shall_v end_v all_o question_n either_o devise_v or_o catch_v at_o all_o advantage_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n 7._o upon_o these_o consideration_n if_o i_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n have_v not_o i_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o since_o it_o endanger_v my_o loss_n and_o cause_v my_o delay_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o fundamental_a happiness_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o world_n which_o be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o homoousion_n the_o church_n own_o word_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o likewise_o that_o theotokos_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n to_o the_o nestorian_n since_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o word_n therefore_o i._n p._n must_v pardon_v i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v more_o that_o be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n likewise_o and_o to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o to_o i._o p._n himself_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o protestant_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o to_o their_o own_o great_a disadvantage_n make_v advantage_n of_o it_o to_o embroil_v controversy_n to_o multiply_v objection_n and_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o confine_v to_o the_o present_a acception_n very_o expressive_a and_o proper_a they_o will_v needs_o understand_v in_o a_o far_o more_o sublime_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n than_o catholic_n intend_v think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o particular_a personal_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n or_o any_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v from_o that_o rectitude_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v import_v by_o that_o word_n that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n though_o by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n what_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o